■'^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


// 


/. 


&>- 


fA 


f/u 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


If  IM  IIM 
l»  mil  2.2 


12.0 


1.8 


U    11 1.6 


V] 


<^ 


/] 


/. 


^^ 


VI 


c*%.'  ..V 


"^ 


»/ 


y 


/^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


^ 


iV 


\\ 


^ 


^^ 


6^ 


<^ 


^^<> 


a 


<> 


^^. 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


7^   ^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


iV 


ii 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographlcally  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


L'Institut  a  microfilm6  le  meiileur  exemplaire 
qu'ii  iui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  ia  m^thode  normaie  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 


n    Coloured  covers/ 
Couverturs  de  couieur 


D 


Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couieur 


□    Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommagde 

□    Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  peliicuiie 


D 


Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 


Q    Coloured  maps/ 
Cartes  gdographiques  en  couieur 

rr~l  Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
L±d   Encre  de  couieur  (i.e.  autre  que  bieue  ou  noire) 

r~~1    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 


n 


n 


Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couieur 


Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relt6  avec  d'autres  documents 


Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serrde  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  int6rieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajout6es 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  ceia  dtait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  M  fiimies. 


D 
D 


Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagdes 

Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pelliculdes 


0  Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  d6color6es,  tacheties  ou  piqu6es 

□    Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d6tach6es 

0Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

□    Quality  of  print  varies/ 
Quality  in6gale  de  I'impression 

□    Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  materiel  suppldmentaire 


D 


Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


rrY  Pages  whoiiy  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
l\/l   slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  fiimdes  d  nouveau  de  faqon  d 
obtenir  ia  meiiieure  image  possible. 


D 


Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl6mentaires: 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filmi  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqud  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


26X 


30X 


7 


12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


Is 

u 

ifier 

ne 

ige 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Harold  Campbell  Vaughan  Memorial  Library 
Acadia  University 

The  images  a;.>pearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  co'^'°.dering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


L'exemplaire  filmd  fut  reproduit  grfice  d  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

Harold  Campbell  Vaughan  Memorial  Library 
Acadia  University 

Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetd  de  I'exempiaire  filmd,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprim^e  sont  filmds  en  commengant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreiinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  pa'  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exomplaires 
originaux  sont  film6s  en  commenpant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  com^iorte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  -^^  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED "),  or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparattra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  lb  symbole  — ^^  signifie  "A  SUiVRE",  le 
symbols  V  signifie  "FIN". 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
film6s  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diffdrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clichd,  il  est  filmd  d  partir 
de  Tangle  sup6rieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n6cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
iliustrent  la  mdthode. 


ata 


>lure. 


3 


I2X 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

/Pc^.^.c'^yl^:^ 


\ 


I 


MjJjU-vi—  uLj>LJ>^ 


\-m^ 


H- 


■'■''K:> 


./■%..; 


■;'^,: 


:,:--m--M'> 


'^'•&'- 


/■  rr-'v-r-^' 


/-•f 


-V*  -A,.,^_  , 


. 


-s 


csl 


1  i 


/£.:- 


7)7-5- 
711 E  LONE  STAR. 


THE 


History  of  the  Thlugu  Mission 


OF   THE 


AMERICAN  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  UNION. 


BY 

DAVID  DOWNIE,  D.  D., 

Missionary  at  Nellore. 


niiLADELrnrA : 
AMERICAN  BAPTIST  PUBLICATION  SOClETr, 

1420  Chestnut  Street. 


,^m 


Entered,  accw.uing  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1893,  by  the 

AMERICAN  BAPTIST  PUBLICATION  .SOCIETY, 

In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


LffT, 


fV 


K 


iii  V 


)m  {I 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 
The  Country  and  People, Y 

CHAFrEll  II. 
Origin  of  the  Mission, 26 

CIIAITER  III. 
Nellore  Occupied,       3.^ 

CIIARTPJR  IV. 
"The  Lone  Star," ^^ 

chaptp:r  Y. 

Faith  Rewarded,     ...  ca 

oU 

CIIAITER  VI. 
Branching  Out,  .    . 

DO 

•    CHAPTER  VII. 

Oxgole,  ... 

' 77 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Rich  Harvest  Fields,  .    .  o/. 

'  00 

•J 

)  15  Vf 


4  COJ^TEKTS. 

CIIAPTEll  IX. 
TiiE  Great  Famine  OF  1870-78, 92 

CHAPTJi:il  X. 
The  Great  Ingathering,      jOg 

CIIAPTEK  XI. 
Results  of  the  Great  Revival, 120 

CHAPTER  XII. 

RaSL^PATAM, jqc 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
The  Deccan, jkq 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

KUKNOOL,  CUMBUM,  AND  MaDRAS, 164 

CHATTER  XV. 
Enlarging  the  Boundaries, Igg 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
The  Mission's  Jubilee, 203 

Memorial  Sketch,   ........*.,,    213 


PREFACE. 


"The  history  of  the  Telugu  Mission,"  says  Dr.  Bright,  of 
the  "Examiner,"  "is  interesting  even  to  romance.     Tiiat 
history  should  be  told  in  every  church  and  Sunday-school  as 
an  inspiration  to  greater  hope  and  patience  in  all  our  work. 
.  .  .  Would  not  the  prayerful  consideration  of  so  memorable 
and  blessed  a  history  of  missionary  triumphs,  as  is  furnished 
by  the  Telugu  Mission,  be  the  highest  possible  incentive  to 
renewed  consecration  and  a  further  development  of  the  grace 
of  giving?"     It  is  with  some  such  hope  as  this  that  the 
writer  has  undertaken  the  task  of  furnishing  a  fuller  history 
of  the  Mission  than  has  yet  been  written,  and  thus  afford  its 
friends  additional  facilities  for  "the  prayerful  consideration" 
of  God's  wonder-working  power  among  the  Telugus. 

It  was  only  after  repeated  efforts  had  been  mlde  to  induce 
another,  in  all  respects  better  qualified,  to  undertake  this 
work,  that  the  writer  consented  to  do  it.  The  only  advanta-^e 
he  possesses  over  the  one  first  selected  is  a  long  residence 
among  the  people  and  an  active  participation  in  the  work  he 
seeks  to  describe. 

In  presenting  this  book  to  the  friends  of  missions  the 
writer  claims  very  little  in  the  way  of  original  authorship. 
Like  most  books  of  its  kind,  it  partakes  largely  of  the  nature 

6 


6  PREFACE. 

of  a  compilation.  He  has  not  hesitated  to  take  from  any  and 
every  source  within  his  reach  facts  bearing  on  the  Mission's 
history.  Many  of  these  facts  were  gathered  from  conversa- 
tions with  native  Christians  who  were  school  children  in  Mr. 
Day's  time.  Some  have  been  told  before,  though  not  always 
correctly  ;  some  are  here  given  for  the  first  time. 

The  author  is  under  especial  obligation  to  Miss  M.  M.  Day, 
of  Madras,  for  the  reading  of  her  father's  private  letters ; 
also  to  Dr.  Clough  for  the  use  of  his  Missionary  Magazines 
from  1864  to  1873  ;  hkewise  to  the  Missionary  Union's  Jubilee 
Volume  and  Magazine,  Dr.  McKenzie's  "Lone  Star,"  and  to 
several  of  the  missionaries  who  have  aided  him  in  various 
ways  ;  for  all  of  which  aid  he  extends  his  warmest  thanks. 

Neuloke,  India,  1892. 


'^y?s:r;""" 


//     n    5      \ 


ftS'S;S'AMi 


m\ 


35 


THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  TELUGU  MISSION. 


35i 


)       # 


^ 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  COUNTKY  AND  PEOPLE. 

The  Aryan  invasion  of  India.  Previous  invasions.  Derivation  of  narae- 
Telugu.  The  three  "lingas."  The  country  and  its  location.  The  Mon- 
soons. Theclimate.  Tl.c  occupants  of  the  country.  English  rule  in  India 
Blessings  derived  therefrom.  The  agriculture  of  the  country.  The  oriuin 
of  theTelugus.  The  castes  of  the  ,,eo,.le.  Their  physical  ch.ar.icteristlcs. 
Their  language.  Not  Sanslirit.  The  population  of  the  country.  Xun.her 
uncertani.  Not  migratory.  Telugus  in  Burma.  Burtuese  civilization 
fr.Mu  them.  The  religiou  of  the  Telugus.  The  Vedas  and  Brahtuans  The 
hiwsufMauu.  The  numerous  gods.  Idol  worship.  Not  originally  a  part 
of  worship.  Now  universal.  Caste  adherence.  Numerous  trade  castes. 
No  wholly  observed  by  all.  Pariahs  even  rising.  Leveling  by  railroads. 
Intluence  of  mission  .schools.     Caste  still  a  factor. 

WHEN  tlie  great  Aryan   race   first   invaded     India 
^^       (i;.  c.  1500),  it  settled  in  the  neighborhood   of 
the  river  Sindhn.     The  Persians  called  it  Hindhu  and  the 
Greeks  called  the  people  7w5o/.     Thus  we  get  the  word^ 
Hindu  and  Hindustan  wiiich  were  ori-inally  applied  only 
to  the  regions  of  the  Indus.    As  i\xi^  Arvans  spread  fart  her 
and  farther  south  and  ea.'^t,  the  name  followed  them,  until 
now  Hindustan  is  applied  to  the  entire  peninsula  of  India 
Previous  to  the  incursions  of  the  Arvans,  India    had 
been  invaded  by  several  mixed  races  from  Central  Asia 
Tartary,  and  Tibet.     Some  of  them  were  Scythian  and 
some   Mongolian.     Among  them  were   what   are    now 

7 


LANGUAGE    MAP  OF   INDIA. 


,»!VV 


^^M 


^MHHtfll 


8  IIISTOliY   OF  THE  TELUGU   MISSION. 

called  the  Dravidian  races  of  South  India.  The  term 
Dravidas  was  first  applied  to  the  Tamils  only,  but  now 
includes  the  Tamils,  Telugus,  Canarese,  Malayalams, 
Gonds,  and  some  others. 

The  Telugus  were  originally  called  by  the  Aryan  con- 
querors, Andhias  ;  but  the  Andhras  were  divided  into  two 
nations,  one  of  which  was  called  the  Kalingas,  who 
occupied  the  seaboard,  while  the  Andhras  occupied  the  ** 

interior  northwest  portion  of  the   Telugu  country.     Al-  i 

though  the  Andhras  were  better  known  to  the  Aryans,  and 
were  probably  the  more  cultured  of  the  two  nations 
speaking  a  common  tongue,  yet  it  is  from  tlie  Kalingas 
that  the  modern  term  Telugu  comes.  From  Kaliuga  came 
Talinga  and  Tenugu — the  name  which  is  even  now  fre- 
quently used  by  pundits  for  Telugu. 

The  favorite  derivation  of  Telugu  pundits  for  Telugu 
is  Trilinga,  or  "  country  of  the  three  lingas."  One  of  the 
earliest  of  Buddhistic  writers  frequently  designates  the 
Telugu  country  Trilinga,  and  describes  Kalinga  as  a  por- 
tion of  Trilinga.  Ptolemy  also  speaks  of  a  country  in 
India  as  To  xm  TftiXiyYov  (iaaihiov,  "  The  kingdom  of  the 
thioe  lingas." 

These  three  celebrated  lingas  are  said  to  be  at  Kalahas- 
try  in  the  south,  Sreesalem  in  the  west,  and  Dracharamu 
in  the  north.  But  a  better  known  boundary  of  the 
Telugu  country  is  Pulicat,  about  twenty-five  miles  north 
of  Madras  in  the  south,  Chicacole  in  the  north,  and  Ud- 
ghiri  in  the  Nizam's  dominions  in  the  northwest. 

The  country  thus  described  contains  about  seventy-three 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  twenty-eight  square  miles, 
and  is  for  the  most  part  flat.     It  is,  however,  divided  by 


^m 


J 


i 

I 


■i 


THE   COUNTRY    AND    PEOPLE.  9 


a  ranf^c  of  mountains  running  generally  north  and  south 
called  the  Eastern  Ghauts.  The  liighest  peak  is  called 
Penchalaconda  and  rises  to  a  heiglit  of  three  thousand  six 
hundred  feet,  and  next  to  it  is  Udayagiri  Droog,  which  is 
three  thousand  and  sixty-nine  feet.  The  diflerence  of  tem- 
perature between  the  plains  and  the  summits  of  these  hills 
is  about  ten  degrees.  The  portion  of  the  Telugu  country 
embraced  in  the  Nizam's  dominions,  while  also  level,  is  on 
1  a  higher  plain,  Secunderabad  being  two  thousand   feet 

above  the  level  of  the  sea,  while  Nellore  is  only  sixty  feet. 

The  Telugu  country  lies  between  latitude  fourteen  and 
eighteen  north,  and  hence  twice  in  the  year,  about  jNIay 
10th  and  August  1st,  the  sun  is  vertical.  If  there  were 
no  counteracting  influences,  the  temperature  would  be 
pretty  nearly  equal  in  all  parts  of  the  Telugu  country ; 
but  the  trade  winds  called  monsoons  exert  such  an  in- 
fluence on  the  climate  that  it  is  difficult  to  give  a  general 
statement.  Thus  while  May  and  June  are  the  hottest 
months  in  Nellore,  March  and  April  are  the  hottest  west 
of  the  Ghauts.  In  Secunderabad  the  thermometer  falls  to 
fifly-foiir  degrees  in  December,  while  in  Nellore  sixty-four 
degrees  mark  the  lowest  record,  and  that  very  early  in  the 
morning.  The  average  temperature  of  the  Nellore  District 
is  eighty-two  degrees,  and  this  is  probably  not  far  from  the 
1  average   of   the   whole   Telugu   country.     The    average 

maximum  temperature  is  about  ninety-five  degrees,  though 
in  some  sections  it  frequently  reaches  one  hundred  and  ten 
-  degrees  in  the  shade. 

There  are  two  monsoons  during  the  year,  i.  e.,  the  pre- 
vailing winds  blow  from  one  of  two  directions  throughout 
the  year.     The  southwest  monsoon  is  supposed  to  begin 


10 


1II6TOUY   OF   THE   TELUQU    MISSION. 


about  the  middle  of  Fel)ruary,  but  its  efTects  are  not  very 
perceptible  until  early  in  June.  It  lasts  till  about  the 
middle  of  August,  when  the  northeast  ni(>n,soon  is  supposed 
to  set  in,  though  here  again  the  elfeets  are  not  felt  until  the 
middle  of  October.  These  monsoons  usually  set  in  with 
high  winds  i'ollowed  by  heavy  lains.  The  rains  are  not  a 
necoimrij  seipience  of  the  monsoon,  but  they  are  so  general 
that  when  they  do  not  come — as  is  sometimes  the  cast — 
the  monsoon  is  said  to  hav(!  failed.  The  rains  of  an  aver- 
age niorsoon  last  about  six  weeks,  during  which  time 
^•'rly  the  entire  year's  sui)ply  of  rain  falls.  But  some 
sections  of  the  Telugu  country  share  in  both  monsoons. 
The  average  rain-fall  of  the  Nellore  District  is  about 
thirty-live  inches.  In  ^Nladrtus  it  is  forty-one  inches.  Thus 
it  will  be  seen  how  vitally  important  are  these  monsoon 
rains  to  a  country  so  dependent  as  India  is  upon  its  agri- 
culture. Another  effect  of  the  monsoons  is  their  influence 
on  the  climate.  With  the  sun  so  nearly  vertical  the  year 
round,  but  for  the  monsoons  the  climate  would  be 
simply  unbearable.  ]5y  a  glance  at  the  map,  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  southwest  monsoon  coming  pver  the  Indian 
Ocean  reaches  India  on  the  west  coast.  Laden  with 
moisture,  these  winds  strike  the  Western  Ghauts  ;  the 
moisture  is  condensed  and  falls  in  torrents  of  rain.  The 
earth  thus  cooled  and  the  cool  ocean  breezes  give  to  the 
west  coast  a  climate  very  much  like  that  of  Burma — not 
exactly  cool,  but  certainly  cooler  than  that  of  the  east 
coast.  But  while  these  ocean  winds  cool  and  refresh  the 
West,  they  have  a  very  different  effect  upon  the  East.  Long 
before  they  reach  the  Bay  of  Bengal  a  vertical  sun  has 
converted  them  into  what  are  called  "  land  or  hot  winds." 


THE  COUNTRY  AND  PEOPLE. 


11 


It  is  all  but  impossible  to  convey  to  one  who  has  not  ex- 
j)oriencc(l  it  the  olFect  of  tliosc  hot  winds.  A  huge  prairie 
tire  witliin  a  mile  or  two  of  your  dwcllini^,  with  a  wind 
l)l()win<jr  in  its  diri'ction  at  the  rate  of  tiiirtv  or  forty  miles 
an  hour,  would  furnish  some  idea  of  the  etleet.  Toward 
evening,  however,  a  eounteraetion  usually  takes  place.  The 
intense  heat  of  the  sun  during  the  dav  so  rarifies  the 
atmosphere  that  the  cooler  air  of  the  ocean  rushes  in  and 
gives,  at  this  seiison,  what  is  called  the  east  brec/o,  which 
lasts  a  few  hours;  but  as  the  earth  cools  down  the  prevail- 
ing west  wind  resumes  its  sway. 

About  the  middle  of  October,  the  northeast  monsoon 
sets  in,  but  the  relative  effects  on  the  tast  and  west  coasts 
are  not  exactly  reversed  ;  fur  by  this  time  the  sun  has 
traveled  several  degrees  south,  so  that  while  the  west  coast 
has  a  "  land  wind  "  it  cannot  have  the  "  hot  "  winds  ex- 
perienced on  the  east.  The  only  compensation  for  this  is 
that  the  "  hot  winds  "  while  very  trying  are  not  generally 
regarded  as  unhealtlifid.  Following  the  rains  of  the  north- 
east monsoon  there  is  a  brief  season  of  ten  or  twelve  weeks 
of  delightful  weather. 

Previous  to  the  Aryan  invasions,  the  Telugu  country,  or 
Teliugana  as  it  was  then  called,  was  governed  by  its  own 
kings ;  but  while  there  is  no  evidence  that  thev  were  ever 
con(picred  by  the  Aryans,  the  latter  seem  gradually  to 
have  assumed  control  of  tlie  country.  The  Aryans  were 
in  turn  displaced  by  the  Mohammedan  and  Mogul  confjuer- 
ors.  Since  the  occupation  of  the  English,  in  the  early  half 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  greater  part  of  the  Telugu 
country  has  been  under  direct  British  rule.  The  north- 
west portion,  however,  is  under  the  government  of  the 


X    .11 


12 


HISTORY  OF  THE  TELUGU   MISSION. 


Nizam  of  Hyderabad. »  This  native  prince  is  to  some  ex- 
tent independent,  but  he  i.s  aided  in  his  j^overnment  by  a 
IJritisli  resident  wlio  guards  the  interests  of  the  liritish 
(jovernnient.  A  hirge  British  force  is  maintained  at 
Seeunderabad,  supported  at  tiie  expense  of  tlio  Nizam. 
The  force  serves  tiie  double  purpose  of  proteetirig  British 
India  from  the  Nizam,  and  the  Nizam  from  a  foreign  in- 
vasion. 

Much  has  been  said  against  British  rule  in  India  by- 
transient  visitors,  and  even  by  those  who  have  never  seen 
it  or  carefully  studied  its  history.  'SSpoliation  of  India," 
"  Bleeding  to  death,"  etc.,  are  among  the  favorite  epithets 
employed  by  such  critics.  But  nothing  could  be  more 
unjust  or  farther  from  the  truth.  For  many  centuries 
before  the  British  came,  India  wius  the  scene  of  invasion 
after  invasion,  war  upon  war,  conquest  upon  conquest. 
Scarcely  a  year  passed  in  which  thousands  were  not  slain. 
The  Aryans,  with  all  their  boasted  civilization,  made  war- 
fare and  bloodshed  a  part  of  their  religion.  In  the  Rig- 
Veda,  India  was  invited  to  "quaff  the  soma-juice  abund- 
antly," and  urged  to  destroy  its  enemies.  "Hurl  thy 
hottest  thunderbolt  upon  them !  Uproot  them !  Cleave 
them  asunder !  "  The  Mahabharata,  the  great  epic  poem 
of  the  Hindus,  is  simply  a  history  of  successive  wars  ending 
in  the  almost  total  destruction  of  the  contending  parties. 
Nor  were  the  Mohammedan  invasions  less  destructive  or 
cruel.  During  seven  hundred  years,  the  warring  races  of 
Central  Asia  and  Afghanistan  kept  up  perpetual  warfare, 
pillage,  and  cruel  massacre.  In  twenty-three  years  during 
the  last  century,  no  less  than  six  invasions  of  India  took 
place.     The  first  was  by  the  Persians  who,  in  a   single 


TIIR   COUNTllV    AND    PROPLE. 


13 


forenoon,  arc  said  to  have  liackod  to  pieces  tiiirty  thous- 
and men,  women,  and  chihlren  in  tlie  streets  of  Delhi. 
Then  followed  Hve  successive  invasions  of  Af<;hans,  no  lesa 
horrihle.  They  sacked  and  destroyed  the  temples  and 
murdered  the  priests  ;  they  burned  whole  cities  with  their 
inhabitants,  slaying  with  sword  and  lance  those  who 
attempted  to  escape. 

Whatever  else  may  be  said  of  British  rule  in  India,  it 
has  at  leiist  put  a  stop  to  these  bloody  invasions,  anil  has 
given  the  country  peace.  The  annual  cost  to  the  inhabit- 
ants of  India  for  maintaining  the  army  which  secured  and 
perpetuates  this  peace  is  about  one  rupee  (about  fifty 
cents)  per  head.  But  the  value  of  tiie  produce  even  from 
a  single  province  reclaimed  from  devastating  hordes  of  in- 
vaders more  than  covers  the  cost  of  the  entire  Indian 
army. 

But  peace  is  only  one  of  the  many  blessings  Eng- 
land has  secured  to  India.  Crime  has  been  repressed ; 
thugism  has  been  rooted  out ;  the  cruel  rites  of  suttee 
(widow  burning)  have  been  abolished  ;  human  sacrifices  to 
Hindu  demons  have  been  prohibited  ;  law  and  order  have 
been  established ;  the  health  of  the  people  has  been  pro- 
moted ;  famines  have  been  mitigated,  and  the  resources  of 
the  country  develo})ed  ;  education  has  been  extended  ;  the 
liberty  of  the  press  has  l)cen  conceded  ;  and  absolute  free- 
dom of  worship  and  propagation  of  religion  granted  with- 
out regard  to  creed  or  nationality.  Under  such  a  govern- 
ment, it  is  safe  to  say,  the  country  never  was  better 
ruled  and  the  people  never  were  more  prosperous,  con- 
tented, or  happy. 
As  in  nearly  all  other  parts  of  India,  agriculture  is  the 


14 


HISTORY    OF   TIIK   TELUOU    MISSION. 


chief  industry  of  the  Teliii^u  country.  In  the  low  lands 
aloni^  the  cojist,  and  especially  on  the  river  deltas,  rice  is 
tlio  chief  product.  For  rice  cultivation  lar<,^)  supplies  of 
water  are  a  necessity.  During  long  dry  seiusons,  tiie 
fields  become  halved,  so  that  they  must  be  submerged  betbro 
th(;y  can  be  plowed.  The  seed  is  sown  upon  the  water, 
and  during  tlie  entire  growth,  the  fields  have  to  be  almost 
daily  flooded.  This  could  not  he  done  by  depending  upon 
the  periodic  rains.  Hence,  artifical  means  have  to  be  em- 
ployed for  storing  up  the  vast  quantity  of  water  that  falls 
during  the  rainy  seasons.  For  this  purpose  extensive 
irrigation  wvn'ks  are  to  be  found  all  over  India.  To  give 
some  idea  of  these  works,  those  in  the  vicinty  of  Nellore 
mav  be  described.  First,  there  is  the  great  Nellore  tank 
or  lake,  partly  natural  and  partly  artificial.  It  is  nearly 
round,  is  about  six  miles  in  diameter,  and  when  full  has 
about  three  feet  of  water.  Part  of  the  water  comes  from 
the  rains  and  part  from  the  river  Pennar.  On  this  tank 
four  thousand  acras  of  land  are  dependent  for  their 
supply  of  water.  Across  the  Pennar,  close  to  the  town,  is 
an  anient  which  serves  the  double  purpose  of  a  bridge 
and  a  dam  for  diverting  the  water  into  irrigatinir  channels. 
By  this  means  about  three  thousand  acres  of  land  are  fur- 
nished with  water  during  most  of  the  year.  Twenty  miles 
farther  up  the  river,  a  second  anient  has  lately  been  con- 
structed. It  cost  three  million  seven  hundred  thousand 
rupees,  or  say  one  million  five  hundred  thousand  dollars. 
It  has  thrown  into  cultivation  forty-five  thousand  acres  of 
waste  land  and  forty-five  thousand  acres  heretofore  only 
partially  cultivated  for  lack  of  water.  The  annual  tax 
for  the  use  of  this  water  is  about  two  dollars  to  two  dollars 


TlIK   COUNTRY   AND   PEOPLE. 


15 


and  twenty-five  cents  per  aore.  It  is  easy  to  sec  what  an 
imiiicnsc  ;^ain  to  the  pn)(hictiveness  of  the  country  tlicse 
irriLration  works  are.  They  cost  tlie  country  nothiui;  ex- 
cept the  tax  for  the  use  of  water,  (lovernnient  Itorrows 
t lie  money  and  repays  it  from  the;  revenue  derived  from 
the  hinds  whi(!h  the  worlds  benefit.  Uice,  iiowever,  is  l)y  no 
means  the  only  or  even  the  chief  pnxhict  of  tiie  wiiole 
Tehigu  country.  The  proportion  of  irrii^ated  hind  in  the 
Madras  Presidency  is  only  twenty-tliree  per  cent.,  hence 
more  than  seventy-five  per  cent,  is  un(U'r  wiiat  is  calU'd 
"dry  cultivation,"  that  is,  lands  which  are  cultivated  with 
the  ordinary  rains.  On  these  lands  wheat,  rai^hi,  jonna, 
and  other  food  grains,  oil-seeds,  cotton,  and  tobacco  are 
amonjj^  the  chief  products.  In  some  secticms,  dry  crops  are 
the  rule,  wet  cultivation  beim^  the  exception. 

The  Telugus  are  of  Hcythian  origin.  This  has  some- 
times been  disputed  on  philological  grounds,  but  is  now 
pretty  generally  admitted.  Wiien  these  Scythian  colonists 
entered  India  is  not  known.  The  most  that  c;ui  be  said 
is,  that  previous  to  the  first  Aryan  invitsions  the  Scythians 
were  in  possession  of  the  land  ;  b.  c.  2000  is  probably  the 
latest  date  that  can  be  given.  As  the  Aryans  spread  over 
Southern  India,  being  a  more  powerful  and  more  civi- 
lized race,  they  gradually  com})ined  the  two  races  into 
what  is  called  the  Hindu  pev)ple.  The  Aryan  IJrahnuins 
and  Kshetryas  retained  the  first  and  second  [)lac(>s  or 
castes;  the  better  portion  of  the  Scythians  were  admitted 
into  the  third  or  Vysia  caste  ;  but  the  majority  were  left 
in  the  fourth  or  Sudra  caste.  Hence  the  latter  claim  to 
be  the  only  true  Telugus.  AVhether  the  Pariahs  or  out- 
caste  class  came  in  with  the  Scythians,  or  at  an   earlier 


16 


HISTORY  OF   TEIE  TELUGU   MISSION. 


period,  or  whether  they  may  be  called  the  aborigines  of  the 
councry,  it  is  quite  impossible  to  say.  Physically  they 
differ  in  no  respect  from  other  Telugns,  except  that  usually 
they  are  darker-skinned. 

How  far  these  five  classes  whom  we  call  Telugus,  because 
living  in  the  Telugu  country  and  speaking  the  Telugu 
tongue,  have  amalgamated,  would  be  a  very  difficult  prob- 
lem. The  laws  of  the  Brahmans  forbid  the  m^  rriage  of 
one  caste  with  another,  butunfortunately  this  by  no  means 
decides  the  question. 

Physically  the  Telugus  compare  favorably  with  the 
other  races  of  South  India.  The  Keddis,  or  farmiu'^  class 
of  the  Sudras,  are  a  particularly  fine-looking  set  of  men. 
They  are  tall,  erect,  and  well  proportioned.  Generally  the 
Telugus  are  of  average  height,  but  the  lower  !imbs  are 
much  more  slender  than  those  of  the  aver  ;ge  European. 
Telugu  women  are  rather  below  tlie  average  height,  and 
much  more  slender  than  Europeans ;  but  they  arc  equal, 
and  in  some  respects,  superior  to  their  southern  sisters,  the 
Tamils.  They  are  modest  in  their  manners,  and  their 
dress  is  particularly  graceful  and  becoming. 

The  Telugu  language  ranks  at  least  second  in  what  are 
known  as  the  Dravidian  lanii-uages  of  South  India.  Tamil 
being  probably  more  ancient,  as  it  certainly  is  more  copious 
and  more  inde^iendent  of  foreign  words,  ha.s  generally  been 
assigned  the  first  place.  In  euphony  and  melodious 
sweetness,  however,  Telugu  deservedly  holds  the  first  rank, 
not  only  of  Dravidian,  but  of  all  other  languages  of  India. 
From  this  latter  quality  it  has  been  likened  to  the  Italian, 
and  has  in  fact  been  called  the  "  Italian  of  the  Ea,«t."  As 
might  be  expected  from  the  dominating  influence  of  the 


THE   COUNTRY   AND    PEOPLE. 


17 


Aryans,  the  Teliigu,  in  common  with  the  Tamil  and  other 
Dravidian  languages,  has  incorporated  a  large  number  of 
Sanski  *.t  terms.  Of  the  higher,  or  literary  Telugu,  fully 
one-third  of  the  vocabulary  is  Sanskrit.  The  proportion 
is  less,  however,  in  the  language  of  the  common  people.  It 
is  chiefly  because  of  this  large  Sanskrit  element  in  the 
Dravidian  languages  that  some  have  claimed  for  them  an 
Aryan  origin.  But  Dr.  Caldwell,  admittedly  the  fore- 
most scholar  in  the  Dravidian  languages,  in  iiis  compara- 
tive grammar  says  on  this  point  :  "  The  supposition  of  the 
derivation  of  the  Dravidian  languages  from  Sanskrit 
though  entertained  in  the  past  generation  by  a  Colebrook, 
a  Carey,  and  a  Wilkins,  is  now  known  to  be  entirely  des- 
titute of  foundation.  Those  Orientalists,  though  deeply 
learned  in  Sanskrit  and  well  acquainted  with  the  idioms  of 
Northern  India,  were  unacquainted,  or  but  little  acquainted 
witli  the  Dravidian  languages.  No  person  who  has  any  ac- 
quaintance with  the  principles  of  comparative  philology, 
and  who  has  carefully  studied  the  grammars  and  vocabu- 
laries of  tlie  Dravidian  languages,  and  compared  them  with 
those  of  Sanskrit,  can  suppose  the  grammatical  structure 
and  inflexional  forms  of  those  languages  and  the  greater 
number  of  their  more  important  roots,  capable  of  being 
derived  from  Sanskrit  by  any  process  of  development  or 
corruption  whatever."  ISIuch  more  might  be  said  and 
nuiny  more  arguments  adduced  to  prove  tliat  tlie  Dravid- 
ian languages  are  Scythian  in  their  origin.  But  this  has 
been  done  so  thoroughly  and  successfully  by  Dr.  (Jaldwell 
that  we  may  safely  accept  his  conclusion  tliat  Telugu  is 
of  Scythian  origin — or  at  all  events,  tliat  it  is  not  Sanskrit. 
But  whatever  its  oritrin  mav  be,  Telugu  has  certainlv  as- 


18 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU    ^flSSIOX. 


f 


sumed  a  Sanskrit  dress.  There  is  scarcely  a  book  of  any 
note  that  was  not  originally  written  in  Sanskrit  and  trans- 
lated into  Telugu.  Teliigu  pundits  delight  in  imitating 
the  Sanskrit,  and  are  reluctant  to  admit  that  it  is  not  an 
oflshoot  of  Sanskrit. 

The  Telugus  are  the  most  numerous  of  the  Dravidian 
races.  Their  number,  however,  has  been  greatly  exagger- 
ated by  some,  and  unduly  lessened  by  others.  This  may 
be  accounted  for  in  two  ways:  (1)  By  a  loose  use  of  the 
word  Telugus.  If  we  were  to  include  all  who  live  in  the 
Telugu  country,  as  some  have  done,  the  number  might 
be  put  at  eighteen  or  twenty  millions.  But  this  would  in- 
clude for  example  a  large  number  of  Mohammedans,  who 
are  almost  as  distinct  in  race  and  religion  as  Hindus  and 
Americans.  (2)  It  has  been  almost  impossible  to  get  at 
the  exact  or  even  approximate  number  of  Telugus  in  the 
Nizam's  dominions  owing  to  a  very  defective  system  of 
taking  the  census  of  that  country.  At  best  it  has  been  a 
guess,  and  accordingly  the  estimated  number  of  Telugus 
has  ranged  between  fourteen  and  twenty  millions.  Ac- 
cording to  the  census  of  1891,  the  number  of  Telugus  in 
the  Madras  Presidency — that  is,  the  number  who  gave 
Telugu  as  their  mother  tongue,  was — 


i 
A 


Tolugu  country,  Madras  Presidency.  .  .  .  11,754,046 

The  Nizam's  Dominions 4,279,108 

Mysore 037,230 

Scattering  in  Burma  and  elsewhere.  .  .  .  332,074 

Total.  .  .  .  17,003,358 


Th'j  Telugus  are  not  now  and  never  have  been  a  migra- 


THE   COUNTRY   AND   PEOPLE. 


19 


tory  people,  and  hence  it  is  not  quite  correct  to  say  as  has 
been  said  that  "  they  are  to  be  met  with  in  all  part8  of 
Hindustan,"  if  by  that  is  meant  more  than  is  implied  by  the 
remark  that  "  Americans  are  to  be  found  in  all  parts  of 
the  world."  It  is  true  that  in  Madras  there  are  nearly 
one  hundred  thousand  Telugus  ;  but  though  Madras  is  a 
Tamil  city,  it  is  but  twenty-five  miles  from  the  Telugu 
country,  and  is  the  capital  of  the  presidency,  and  natu- 
rally draws  Telugus  for  the  purpose  of  trade,  for  which 
they  have  a  natural  liking  and  fitness.  A  very  large  per- 
centage of  the  native  tradesmen  of  Madras  are  Telugus. 

Besides  Madras  and  ^Ivsore,  the  onlv  settlements  that 
resemble  aTelugu  colony  are  tliose  found  in  British  Burma, 
chietlv  in  Rangoon  and  Moulmein,  Dr.  Stevens,  of  Kan- 
goon,  says:  "  In  the  ancient  times  when  the  Telugus  were 
subject  to  their  own  rajahs  or  kings,  the  more  enterprising  of 
them  appear  to  have  ventured  across  the  Bay  of  Bengal 
and  established  trading  stations  on  the  coast  of  Pegu  and  the 
Tenasserlm  province.  They  must  have  exerted  a  civiliz- 
ing intluence  over  the  barbarians  with  whom  they  traded, 
for  from  the  Telugus  the  ancestors  of  the  Peguans  ob- 
tained  their  written  characters.  To  the  most  casual  observer 
the  general  simihirity  in  the  shape  of  the  letters  and  the 
vowel  sounds  of  the  two  languages  is  (juite  striking.  Com- 
binations of  circles  and  parts  of  circles  are  characteristic  of 
both.  Indeed,  it  seems  probable  that  the  term  Talcing,  by 
wliich  the  Burmese  designate  the  Peguan,  is  derived  from 
Telinga.  The  progenitors  of  the  Burmese  nation  moving 
down  the  Irawadi  vallev  toward  the  sea,  discovered  a 
jwople  more  civilized  tluui  themselves  possessing  bo'^ks. 
To  the  mixed  population  of  Peguans  and  black  forei  aei 


1    i 


20 


HISTORY   OF   THE  TELUGU   MISSION. 


of  the  Telugu  kingdom  they  appear  to  have  given  one 
conniion  designation  of  Telinga  or  Taleing.  From  the 
Taleings  the  Burmese  derived  their  alphabet,  and  with 
some  modifications,  their  system  of  spelling.  It  will  be 
seen  then  that  the  Burmese  owe  to  the  Telugus  the  first 
impulse  which  brought  them  up  from  a  state  of  barbarism 
to  the  position  which  they  now  occupy  among  the  half- 
civilized  nations  of  the  earth.  The  books  which  the 
different  tribes  in  Burma  are  reading  to-day,  whether 
written  with  a  stylus  upon  palm-leaf  in  some  Buddhist 
monastery,  or  printed  upon  foreign  paper  on  the  mission 
press,  may  all  be  traced  back  more  or  less  directly  to 
ancient  Telingana." 

The  religion  of  the  Telugus  is  Hinduism,  a  corrupt  form 
of  Vedism.  Vedism  was  the  earliest  form  of  religion  of 
the  great  Indo- Aryan  family.  Their  scriptures  or  sacred 
writings  were  contained  in  the  Vedas,  written  as  they 
claimed  by  inspired  men  called  Rishis.  The  Vedas  are  a 
collection  of  songs,  invocations,  and  prayers.  These  were 
addressed  to  natural  objects,  such  as  the  wind,  the  sun,  fire, 
and  rain,  as  divine  objects,  but  sometimes  all  were  united 
into  the  one  word  God. 

Brahmanism  followed  Vedism.  It  united  all  the  forces 
of  nature  into  a  personal  being  called  Brahma.  Brahma 
was  the  only  self-existent  being ;  all  else  were  but  mani- 
festations of  the  one  great  Spirit.  The  Brahmans  added 
to  the  Vedas  a  sacrificial  system  of  worship,  and  embodied 
it  in  a  series  of  sacred  writings  called  the  Puranas,  which 
were  a  ritual  to  guide  the  priests  in  their  services,  and  also 
the  history  of  their  wars. 

One  of  the  most  important  developments  of  Brahman- 


THE  COUNTRY  AND  PEOPLE. 


21 


ism  was  the  belief  in  a  future  state,  and  that  rewards  and 
punishments  in  the  next  world  awaited  all  menaceording 
to  their  conduet  in  this.  But  perhaps  tlie  most  remark- 
able idea  in  che  whole  system  was  that  the  gods  were  only 
mortals  till  by  saerifices  and  austerities  they  merited  and 
obtained  innnortality  from  tiie  Supreme  Ik'ing.  ]Meu 
seeking  merit  and  immortality  foUowed  the  same  eourse. 
The  more  valuable  the  saerifiee  the  greater  the  merit ; 
hence  human  sacrifices  became  a  })art  of  the  system. 

The  next  addition  to  the  sacred  writings  was  the  "  Laws 
of  Manu."  We  say  sacred  not  because  they  relate  ex- 
clusively to  religion.  Almost  all  distinctively  Hindu 
books  are  sacred,  though  they  treat  of  subjects  purely 
secular.  Thus  the  jMahabharata,  which  is  sometimes  called 
the  Fifth  Veda,  is  held  to  be  most  sacred,  though  it  is 
simply  a  poetical  history  of  the  wars  of  the  Kurus  and 
Pandas — two  races  of  rival  kings.  The  laws  of  Manu 
elaborated  and  codified  the  laws  of  caste.  They  profess 
to  be  a  conmientary  on  the  Vedius,  but  they  are  more  than 
that.  There  is  no  caste  in  the  Vedas,  and  the  merest  intima- 
tion of  it  in  the  Puranas ;  but  in  the  laws  of  IManu  it  is 
fully  developed.  Hinduism  grew  out  of  Brahmanism.  It 
was  as  Monier  Williams  says,  "  Brahmanism  gone  to  seed 
and  spread  out  into  a  confused  tangle  of  divine  person- 
alities and  incarnations."  Besides,  Brahma  the  creator, 
Vishnu  the  preserver,  and  Siva  the  destroyer,  the  later 
Puranas  enumerate  no  less  than  three  hundred  and  thirty 
millions  of  Hindu  divinities.  Though  they  are  not  re- 
garded as  equal  to  Brahma,  Vishnu,  and  Siva,  yet  they  are 
all  worshiped  as  gods,  so  that  the  gods  of  the  Hindus 
are  more  numerous  than  the  Hindus  themselves. 


lil 


22  HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 

Idol  worship  was  not  at  first  a  part  of  the  Hindu  sys- 
tem, and  even  now  tlie  educated  Hindu  sai/s  he  does  not 
worsliip  the  idol,  but  simply  uses  it  as  the  medium  through 
which  he  approaches  the  one  living  and  true  God.  Some 
go  even  fartiier  and  say  that  the  idol  is  nothing,  and  never 
was  intended  for  thon,  but  for  the  ignorant  who  could 
have  no  idea  of  God  unless  he  were  visible.  But  let 
any  one  go  to  a  Hindu  temple  at  the  time  of  worship,  and 
especially  at  a  festival,  and  whom  does  he  see,  the  ignor- 
ant, that  is,  the  low  and  uneducated  only  ?  Nay,  verily  ! 
high  and  low,  rich  and  poor,  educated  and  uneducated 
are  there  to  worship  their  particular  divinity  Perhaps, 
in  a  few  cases,  God  may  be  the  object  of  worship,  but  in 
the  vast  majority  of  cases  they  are  there  to  worship  sim- 
ply the  idol,  with  no  thought  of  a  higher  god.  India  is 
full  of  idols.  Every  village,  however  insignificant,  has 
its  temple,  and  in  cities  they  can  be  counted  by  hundreds. 
Besides  the  public  temples  every  house  has  its  shrine  and 
household  gods. 

The  Telugus  in  common  with  all  other  Hindus  tena- 
ciously adhere  to  caste.  If  Hindu  caste  were  simply  a 
social  institution,  little  could  be  said  against  it.  Such  a 
caste  is  conunon  to  all  countries,  even  to  democratic 
America.  But  Hindu  caste  is  altogether  a  different  in- 
stitution from  the  social  class  distinctions  of  other  coun- 
tries. It  is  to-day,  and  has  been  for  more  than  two 
thousand  years,  essentially.a  religious  institution.  Its  fun- 
damental idea  is  that  God  created  distinct  classes  of  men, 
and  that  it  is  utterly  impossible  to  change  this  divine 
order.  A  Brahman  is  born  a  Brahman,  and  be  he  never 
so  base  he  can  by  no  possibility  cease  to  be  a  Brahman  so 


Tin-:  couxTiiY  and  people.  23 

long  as  he  observes  the  laws  of  his  caste.  In  like  manner 
a  Siidra,  be  he  never  so  learned,  virtuous,  and  benevolent, 
can  by  no  possibility  ever  rise  to  a  higher  caste.  He 
was  born  or  created  bv  (Jod  a  servant,  and  a  servant  he 
must  forever  remain. 

At  first  there  were  l)ut  four  castes:  (1)  the  Bralimans 
or  priests ;  (2)  the  Kslietryas  or  warriors ;  (3)  the  Vy- 
sias  or  farmers  and  traders ;  (4)  The  Sudras  or  ser- 
vants. But  besides  these  there  have  grown  up  from  time 
to  time  innumerable  castes,  sometimes  called  trade  castes, 
according  to  the  various  occupations  which  have  come  into 
existence  as  the  demand  for  them  came  into  being. 
Every  trade  and  l)ranch  of  industry  has  its  particular 
caste,  and  no  mcml)er  of  them  ever  dreams  of  following 
any  other  calling  than  that  in  which  he  was  born. 

That  is  the  theory  or  law  of  caste,  but  the  practice  is 
somewhat  difi'erent.  Onlv  the  Brahmans  and,  to  some 
extent,  the  Kshetryas  have  maintained  their  purity  of 
caste.  The  Sudras  of  to-day  occupy  a  very  diflerent  po- 
sition from  that  assigned  them  by  the  laws  of  Manu. 
They  are  no  longer  the  menial  servants  of  the  Brahmans. 
They  are  now  to  a  large  extent  the  owners  of  the  soil.  The 
Beddis,  who  are  a  sub-class  of  the  Sudras,  are  recognized 
as  high  caste,  and  are  in  fact  the  backbone  of  the  coun- 
try, being  its  chief  cultivators.  As  a  class  they  are 
still  illiterate,  though  slowly  but  surely  they  are  rising  in 
the  intellectual  and  social  scale. 

Even  the  Pariahs  or  out-castes  occupy  a  very  different 
position  to-day  from  that  which  they  held  a  century  or 
less  ago.  Manu  said  respecting  them  :  "  Their  abode 
must  be  out  of  town  ;  their  clothes  must  be  the  mantles 


24 


HISTORY   OF   THE  TELUGU   MISSION. 


Ill 

■M 


of  the  dead  ;  let  no  man  hold  any  intercourse  with  them." 
Western  civilization  has  done  much  to  change  all  this. 
Formerly  when  a  caste-man  met  a  Pariah  on  the  public 
1  road  the  latter  was  obliged  to  jump  into  the  hedge  or 
ditch  to  allow  the  high-caste  man  to  pass  uncoutaminated. 
But  when  railways  were  introduced,  rather  than  pay 
second  or  first-class  fare,  the  caste-man  took  his  place  in  a 
third-class  carriage  with  his  Pariah  brother.  Formerly 
no  caste-man  would  receive  from  a  Pariah's  hands  a  letter 
or  a  parcel,  but  it  had  to  be  placed  on  the  floor  at  some 
distance.  Now  caste  and  non-caste  men  mingle  more  or 
less  freely  in  government  offices. 

When  mission  schools  were  opened  to  caste  Hindus,  as 
well  as  Christians  and  Pariahs,  the  Brahmans  scorned  the 
idea  of  sitting  on  the  same  bench  with  a  Pariah  or  Chris- 
tian. But  as  the  success  of  mission  schools  did  not  de- 
pend on  Brahmans,  they  could  afford  to  dispense  with 
their  presence.  But  not  so  easily  could  the  Brahmans 
dispense  with  an  education.  Now  all  classes  alike  sit  side 
by  side  without  remonstrance. 

But  notwithstanding  all  these  innovations,  caste  is  still 
a  most  powerful  factor  in  the  Hindu  system,  and  is  of  all 
others  the  most  formidable  obstacle  to  the  spread  of  civi- 
lization and  Christianity  in  India.  To  break  caste  is  the 
very  last  thing  a  Hindu  is  willing  to  do  ;  it  is  the  climax 
of  all  self-denial.  Rather  than  take  food  or  water  from 
the  hands  of  a  low-caste  man  or  Christian,  many  Hindus 
would  prefer  to  die.  No  stronger  proof  can  be  given  of 
a  man's  conversion  than  his  willingness  to  break  his  caste. 
Even  after  his  conversion  the  probabilities  are  that  his 
innate  caste  prejudices  will  keep  cropping  out.    We  sel- 


THE   COUNTRY   AND   PEOPLE. 


25 


dom,  if  ever,  find  a  Christian  from  the  Mala  class  select- 
ing for  a  wife  a  girl  from  the  lAIadi-fus  although,  strictly 
speaking,  both  of  these  classes  belong  to  the  out-castes. 

There  are  not  wanting  many  and  striking  indications 
that  caste  is  losing  its  hold  upon  tl-  people,  but  its  com- 
plete destruction  will  not  be  seen  in  this  generation  or 
the  next.     It  will  be  a  slow  process,  but  it  must  come 
and  when  it  does,  Hinduism  will  be  no  more. 


CHAPTER  II. 

ORKJIX   OF   THE   MISSION. 

^'lio^.^J^'C-\  '"■•  ^''"^'''-^  ""'   "'"*'"'''^^-    ^''•^^'«"  ^'f  'he  London  Mis- 
mZ'rv   '""""'  ""■  '""■^""-    '"-r-^t-"  of  tl.e  Scriptures.    The 

Chun     "t"  r,        "^"'"    "\  ""'"•^-      '"•"•'""•'""   "^  -    '-^'-''   ^^^."    ' 
chur  h.      Mr.  I)ay«  n-moval  to  Ndlorc.  Difllculties  of  th.  transfer     lioute 
nually  chosen.    Comj-lHion  of  canal  a,.d  railroad  facilities. 

TT  was  a  sti-an-o  providence  that  gave  to  the  Rev.  Sam- 
J-     uel  S.  Day  the  undivided  honor  ofbein^r  the  founder 
of  the  Telugu  Mission.     With  hini  iiud   been  associated 
the  Rev.  E.    L.  Abbott.     Both  were  appointed  by  the 
o  r^'!!;!^^'''''^  '''  niissionaries  to  the  Teh.gus,  September, 
M),  18,,,).     Togetlier  they  saih>d  from  Boston  in  the  ship 
"Louvre,"  September  22,  1835,  and  arrived  in  Calcutta 
February  5,  18;]G.     TJie  Rev.  Howard   Malcom  accom-' 
pained  them  as  a  deputation  from  tlie  Baptists  of  Amer- 
ica to  visit  our  Asiatic  Missions.     AVJien  they  readied 
Calcutta  It  was  decided  that  Mr  Abbott  should  not  go 
to  the  Telugus,  but  to  the  Karens  of  Burma  histead. 

^  Very  different  wjis  the  reception  these  two  servants  of 
Christ  were  to  meet  in  their  respective  fields.  Abbott 
went  to  a  field  already  prepared  to  receive  "  the  white 
book  "  and  "  the  white  teacher."  The  people  were  in  a 
state  of  expectancy.  When  they  heard  of  the  white 
man's  arrival  many  of  them  went  long  distances  to  find 
bim  and  see  the  white  book. 

Not  so  did  the  Telugus  wait  for  Mr.  Day.     The  mis- 


I, 


T- — ^v* 

i 

■ 

* 

1 

i  .■-,    .-.'^i>--  ,    ■'. 

1 

l^^w 

BHb'  '^^/^MBSJ^m           -i^Jfr 

■    ' 

!• 

\ 

«^:,.=#j^ 

■V 

r 

^"^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 
%  ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

w 

'^ 

H,'. 

■A 

^ 

H^^^^^^RP^i^^ 

w^^^ 

T* 

'    'k 

J^p^  >^  ■'       -  ^   ^ 

* 

k^ 

■:.^  ■■ . 

• 

f^'  '- 

Uistory  of  the  Telugu  Mission. 

REV.  SAMUEL  S.  DAY. 


Page  26. 


I        'il 


;!!i 


iiii 


';; 


.11 


'I 


li' 


\     Ml 


OllIGiy  OF    THE   MISSION. 


27 


Bionary  had  to  make  lontj^  j(3iirucys  tliroii^li  an  enemy's 
country  to  iind  tliosc  who  were  even  willini,^  to  hear  the 
good  news  lie  had  hroULdit  to  tlieni. 

The  Lon(h)n  Missionary  Society  wa«  the  first  to  estab- 
lisii  a  I'rotestant  mission  amon<,'  the  Tehi;"tis.  As  tliirf 
hjus  freijuently  been  described  lus  '*  a  feeble  eflbrt,  which 
was  attended  with  little  or  no  success,  and  wius  eventually 
relin(|nisiied,"  a  brief  account  of  it  may  be  interestin<^. 
The  labors  of  our  own  missionaries  will  be  better  under- 
stood, and  possibly  better  appreciated,  when  we  know 
what  had  been  done  and  some  of  the  difficulties  that  had 
been  encountered  and  overcome  by  those  who  preceded 
them. 

The  mission  was  commenced  in  1805  by  two  missiona- 
ries who  had  been  sent  out  to  the  Tamils  of  Trancjuebar  ; 
but  after  a  few  months  it  was  deemed  expedient  for  them 
to  undertake  mission  work  in  some  part  of  India  where 
Christ  had  not  been  named.  Their  attention  was  directed 
to  the  Tehigus  by  a  gentleman  in  the  government  service, 
who  thus  wrote  of  one  of  the  difticulties  they  would  have 
to  meet :  "  I  am  sorry  it  is  not  in  my  ])ower  at  present  to 
furnish  you  with  any  elementary  books  to  facilitate  your 
acquisition  of  this  fine  dialect.  There  is,  however,  a  manu- 
script rudiraental  gramnmr  to  be  procured,  which  may  be 
of  use." 

Notwithstandinij:  the  ijreat  scarcitv  of  books,  the  Ian- 
guage  was  acqnired,  and  in  1818  a  version  of  the  New 
Testament  was  prepared  and  published.  How  far  the 
translators  were  aided  by  the  translation  of  Dr.  Carey  it 
is  impossible  to  say.  The  Old  Testament  was  also 
roughly   translated,   thongh   not   published    until    some 


28 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


lij! 


li 


! 


years  later.  This  was,  probably,  entirely  their  own 
work. 

From  1832  to  1835  tlierc  was  no  missionary  at  Vizar 
gapatam,  and  this  probably  accounts  for  the  impression 
tliat  the  mission  was  "  relinquished."  The  condition  of 
the  mission  at  this  time  seems  to  have  been  like  that  of 
our  own  from  184G  to  1849,  witli  tliis  difference,  that  while 
our  Board  seriously  discussed  the  question  of  abandoning 
Nellore,  we  have  no  intimation  that  such  a  question  liad 
ever  been  raised  by  the  London  Mission  respecting  Yiza- 
gapatam. 

In  1835,  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Gordon,  son  of  a  former  mis- 
sionary, arrived  in  Vizaga})atam.  Several  conversions 
took  place  that  year.  Tiiirteen  scliools  were  maintained 
in  and  about  Vizagapatam.  The  Kev.  E.  Porter  joined 
the  mission  that  year,  and  JMrs.  Gordon  and  Mi-s.  l*orter 
had  a  girls'  boarding  scliool  of  from  eighty  to  one  hun- 
ched native  girls.  In  183G,  the  first  Protestant  chapel 
among  the  Telugus  was  built.  The  Sunday-school  num- 
bered one  hundred  and  fifty.  A  press  was  set  up  from 
which  were  issued  a  revised  version  of  the  New  Testament 
and  portions  of  the  Old  Testament  above  referred  to  ;  also 
twenty  thousand  tracts,  averaging  five  pages  each,  were 
issued  annually,  besides  elementary  school-books,  Pil- 
grim's Progress,  Peep  of  Day,  etc.,  all  prepared  by  the 
missionaries  of  Vizagapatam. 

This  was  the  condition  of  the  London  ^Mission  when 
IMr.  Day  landed  at  Vizagapatam,  March  7,  1836.  The 
new  missionaries  were  kindly  received  by  the  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  J.  W.  Gordon,  of  the  London  INIission.  JMr.  Day 
preached  frequently  for  Mr.  Gordon,  and  in  other  ways 


ORIGIN   OF   THE   MISSION. 


29 


assisted  him  all  he  could.  But  he  wanted  to  be  in  some 
place  where  he  could  heiriii  a  mission  of  his  own  ;  honcc 
after  a  few  months  he  and  Mrs.  Day  removed  to  Chica- 
cole,  about  seventy  miles  nortli  of  Vizaixapatam.  Here 
they  connncnced  the  study  of  Tclugu  and  attempted  some 
work.  Although  a  fair  l)eginning  had  been  made,  Mr. 
Day  did  not  feel  satisfied  tluit  it  was  the  place  for  the 
permanent  mission.  In  considtation  with  Mr.  Malcom 
it  was  decided  to  remove  the  mission  to  IVladras,  to  which 
city  he  and  Mrs.  Day  proceeded,  arriving  there  jNlarch  7, 
1837,  exactly  one  year  from  the  date  of  his  arrival  at 
Vizagapatam. 

Here  he  spent  three  years,  preaching  botli  in  English 
and  Telugu.  On  the  4th  of  August,  1838,  an  English 
Baptist  church  wils  organized  undc^r  the  leadership  of 
Mr.  Day,  who  became  its  acting  pastor.  It  consisted  of 
fifteen  members,  some  of  whom  had  been  converted  and 
were  members  of  our  churches  in  ]Moulmein  and  Tavoy, 
Burma.  The  Confession  of  Faith  adopted  was  that 
known  as  the  "  Dimville  Articles,"  or  Articles  of  the  Dan- 
ville, Vt.,  Association. 

During  the  three  years  Mr.  Day  resided  in  Madras  he 
made  repeated  and  extensive  tours  u[)  into  the  Telugu 
country.  He  found  that  between  Madras  and  Vizagapa- 
tam, a  distance  of  nearly  four  hundred  miles,  and  a  ter- 
ritory containing  at  least  ten  millions  of  people,  there  wius 
not  a  single  missionary.  Moreover,  while  he  had  met 
with  some  success  in  his  P^nglish  wor):,  he  had  thus  far 
not  baptized  a  single  Telugu  convert.  He  therefore  re- 
solved that  as  he  had  been  appointed  a  missionary  to  the 
Telugus,  he  should   be  where  the  Telugus  chiefly  were. 


30 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


I   ![> 


■M\ 


Hence,  on  the  9th  of  February,  1840,  he  announced  to 
the  church  in  Madras  tliat  he  had  decided  to  remove  to 
Nellore,  and  accordingly  resigned  liis  office  as  pastor. 

Although  the  distance  from  Madras  to  Ncllore  is  only 
a  hundred  and  eight  miles,  the  journey  in  tliose  days,  es- 
pecially with  a  family  of  small  children,  was  a  consider- 
able undertaking.  i\[r.  Day  had  the  choice  of  two  routes. 
First  there  was  the  great  Northern  Trunk  Road  which 
connects  Madras  and  Secunderabad  and  passes  through 
Nellore  and  Ongole.  To  make  the  journey  by  this  road 
would  require  five  or  six  carts  drawn  by  bullocks,  and  oc- 
cupy six  nights,  stopping  during  the  day  at  rest  houses  or 
bungalows  along  the  way  to  avoid  the  heat  and  to  rest 
and  feed  butli  passengers  and  bullocks.  The  otiier  route, 
and  the  one  ^Mr.  Day  selected,  was  by  canal  to  Sulurpett, 
which  was  at  that  time  the  limit  of  wliat  is  now  known  as 
the  Buckingham  Canal,  named  after  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham because  completed  under  his  administration  as 
governor  during  the  famine.  ]\[r.  Day  })rovided  two 
rude  native  boats  for  himself,  i'amily,  and  efi'ects,  and 
started  in  the  evening  making  the  journey  to  8ulurpett  in 
two  nights  and  one  day.  Tiuit  was  the  easiest  part  of  the 
journey.  From  Sulurpett  to  Nellore  is  sixtv  miles,  and 
over  the  rough  road  between  the  two,  Mrs.  Day  and  two 
children  were  carried  in  a  palan(]uin  ;  little  ^[alcom  and 
his  ayah  (nurse)  in  a  dooly — a  sort  of  extempore  palan- 
(piin — and  the  rest  in  country  carts.  Thus  they  readied 
Nellore  in  about  the  same  time  tluit  would  have  been  re- 
quired had  they  gone  ])y  road,  but  witli  much  less  fatigue. 

The  facilities  of  travel  between  Madras  and  Ncllore 
were  somewhat  improved  by  the  completion  of  the  Buck- 


ORIGIN"   OF   THE    MISSION. 


31 


inghara  Canal  both  with  respect  to  time  and  comfort. 
The  canal  reaches  within  .sixteen  miU^s  of  Nellore,  and  the 
style  of  boats  has  been  much  improved,  so  that  the  journey 
can  now  be  made  with  comfort  in  forty-eight  hours,  or 
less  if  the  Avind  is  favorable.  The  boats  can  only  sail 
when  the  wind  is  fair  ;  otherwise  they  are  drawn  by  coolies 
on  the  bank  or  poled  along  in  the  lakes  and  back-waters. 
There  is  now  a  railway  which  connects  Nellore  witii  the 
Madras  and  Bombay  Kaihvay,  and  gives  it  railroad  com- 
munication with  all  the  principal  cities  of  India.  There 
are  also  two  other  lines  of  railroad  under  construction,  and 
a  third  is  projected  which  when  finislied  will  connect  almost 
every  station  in  the  mission  with  every  other.  80  that  tlie 
day  is  not  distant  when  the  whole  system  of  missionary 
itinerancy  in  this  mission  will  be  completely  revolution- 
ized. 


fc 


CHAPTER  III. 


Is 


^\l 


NELLOliE  OCCUPIED. 

The  Nelloro  District.  Meaning  of  "  district."  The  city  of  Nellore.  Signifi- 
cance of  name.  Settlement  of  missionaries  at  Nellore  ami  ac(iMirement  of  u 
"compound."  Signs  of  progress.  Baptism  of  the  first  Teliigu  convert.  A 
convert  at  Ongole.  Progress  in  the  schools  of  NuUore.  Organization  of  a 
church.  Departureof  Mr.  Van  Husen.  The  need  of  help.  The  return  of 
Mr.  Day.  The  mission  in  charge  of  the  Eurasians  Return  of  Mr.  Day  with 
Mr.  Jewelt  and  wife.  Re-comniencement  of  the  work.  Re-establishment  of 
girls'  school.  Conversion  of  "Julia."  The  position  of  scliools.  A  mission- 
ary tour.    The  impetus  of  three  years.    Visit  of  Messrs.  Pecii  and  Granger. 

"VTELLORE  is  the  chief  city  of  the  Nellore  District. 
-LA      As  this  word  "  district "  will  frequently  occur  in 
tliesc  pages,  it  may  as  well  be  explained  tliat  the  presi- 
dency of  Madras  is  divided  into  twenty-two  districts,  each 
of  which  is  <,n)verncd  by  an  English  official  called  the 
collector.     Besides  being  the  collector  of  revenue,  he  is 
the  chief  magistrate  of  the  district.     His  position  hardly 
corresponds  to  that  of  the  governor  of  a  State,  and  yet  it  is 
nearer  to  that  than  anything  else  in  our  home  government. 
His  salary  is  one  thousand  two  hundred  pounds  a  year. 
The  judge  of  the  district  occupies  the  same  official  rank, 
and  receives  the  same  pay,  but  his  duties  arc  exclusively 
confined  to  the  court.    Besides  these,  there  are  other  Eng- 
lish officials,  such  as  the  surgeon,  the  district  engineer, 
superintendent   of  police,  etc.,    and    an    almost    endless 
number  of  native  subordinates.     The  Nellore  District  is 
one  hundred  and  seventy  miles  long  from  north  to  south, 
and  seventy  miles  wide  from  east  to  west,  and  contains 
32 


NELLORK   OCCUPIED. 


33 


eight  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty-one  square  miles 
of  territory,  and  about  one  and  one-fourth  millions  of 
people. 

Nellore  town  or  city,  for  it  is  a  municipality,  is  one 
hundred  and  seven  miles  north  of  Madras  and  sixteen 
miles  inland  from  the  sea.  It  is  situated  on  the  south  bank 
of  the  river  Pennar,  and  contains  very  nearly  thirty 
thousand  people.  The  name  Nellore,  like  so  many  other 
Telugu  names,  had  its  origin  in  a  legend.  Tiiere  is  said  to 
have  been  a  chief  called  Mukkanti  Reddi  wlio  had  large 
herds.  Among  tliem,  there  was  a  cow  into  which  the  soul 
of  a  Brahman  woman  was  su})i)()scd  to  have  ptu^sed.  Tiiis 
cow  had  a  revelation  tluit  Siva  liad  appeared  on  earth  in 
the  fonn  of  a  lingam.  This  stone  was  situated  under  a 
tree  called  the  Nelli-chettu  (philantluis  emblica).  The 
cow  was  observed  to  resort  dailv  to  tlie  stone  and  bedew 
it  with  its  milk.  For  this  tlie  cowherd  struck  the  cow, 
w^liereupon  blood  fl(nved  from  it.  Mukkanti,  who  liad  had 
a  vision,  was  directed  to  erect  a  temple  on  the  spot,  which 
lie  accordingly  did.  The  adjoining  village  received  the 
name  Nelli-uru,  from  nelli  tlie  name  of  the  tree,  and  uru 
a  village,  hence  Nelluru  or  Nellore.  Nellore  was  formerly 
surrounded  by  a  rampart  wall,  and  had  a  fort  of  consider- 
able importance ;  but  only  ])ortions  of  the  wall  can  now  be 
seen,  and  the  fort  is  dilapidated,  though  still  used  for 
government  offices. 

Mr.  Day  and  family  left  ^Madras,  February   IHth,  and 

arrived  in  Nellore,  February   12(1,  1840.     He  was   soon 

afterward  followed  by  the  Rev.  S.  Van  Husen  and  wife, 

who  had  been  appointed  to  the  Telugus,  and  sailed  from 

Boston,  October  22,  1839,  arriving  in  Madras  in  March, 

c 


'M  III>T()KV    OF    THK    TKLUUIJ    MI-.SIOX. 

]'S4().  Mr.  Diiy  at  first  roiitod  a  siiiuU  l)imgal()W,  but 
Avitli  the  aid  of  Judge  Walker,  who  heeaiiie  a  warm 
iViiiid  of  tlu!  mission,  he  obtained  a  grant  from  govern- 
ment of  eight  acres  of  hind  for  u  mission  compouud.  On 
this  eompound,  the  present  bungalow  (»r  mission  house 
was  erected  in  1.S41,  and  soon  lifter  a  small  chapel  directly 
in  i'n»iit  of  it  and  close  to  the  road. 

li'  we  may  judge  from  the  size  of  the  l)ungalow  and  the 
solid  maniiei-  in  which  it  Wius  built,  we  should  say  that 
I\Ir.  Day  must  have  had  a  decided  conviction  that  hv,  had 
at  last  ibund  a  place  where  he  meant  to  stay,  or  at  least 
where  the  mission  was  destined  to  stay.  Jlow  far  Mr. 
J)ay's  faith  reached  into  the  future  we  cannot  sav,  but 
there  are  manv  evidences  that  he  saw  bv  faith  what  we 
have  sinc(.'  beheld  with  the  natural  eye. 

During  th(>  erection  of  the  bungalow,  an  incident 
occurred  which  shows  the  gross  superstition  of  the  i)eople 
at  that  time,  and  the  progress  that  has  been  made  in  dis- 
pelling their  darkness.  The  foot-path  between  two  of  the 
pt'ttas  or  hamlets  of  Nellore  lay  directly  through  Avhat  is 
now  the  mission  compound.  The  native  who  superin- 
tended the  work,  had  been  nuicb  annoyed  by  the  constant 
passing  and  repassing  of  the  people.  To  get  rid  of  them, 
he  secretly  informed  a  few  that  the  missionary,  in  order 
to  make  his  building  more  secure,  intended  capturing  a 
Jot  of  the  children,  and  having  cut  olf  their  heads,  and 
offering  them  in  sacrifice  to  his  God,  AVould  burv  them  in 
the  deep  holes  ( ibundations")  he  was  digiriiig.  This  not 
only  had  the  desired  etfect,  but  it  so  terrilied  the  whole 
comnuuiity  that  for  many  months  AFr.  Day  had  the 
greatest   diliiculty  to  persuade  the   people   of  the    utter  I 


V 

1  j 

X 

!"■' 

— 

\ 

k 

1    Vs 

.^ 

'  I 


I .. 


X 


y. 


/. 


m 


'! 


i 


M 


|l 
'I 


NKLLOIiE   OCCUPIED. 


35 


groundlessness  of  the  story.  But  the  <,'entle  spirit  and 
unmistakable  love  for  the  natives  which  so  nuirked  Mr. 
Day's  character  could  not  be  resisted,  and  in  time  all  traces 
of  distrust  died  away.  If  such  a  story  were  started  to-day, 
there  is  not  a  C(j(dv  in  the  whole  region  around  who  would 
give  it  the  slightest  credence. 

Another  evidence  of  progress  is  seen  in  the  difierent 
treatment  missionaries  of  to-day  receive  from  that  which 
S(jmetimes  greeted  our  pioneers.  About  seven  miles  west  of 
Nellore  there  is  a  celebrated  temple  built  on  the  summit 
of  a  hill  called  Nursimhakonda.  To  this  tem[)le\s  festival 
thousands  of  peoj)le  resort  once  a  year.  With  a  vi(.'W  to 
teachinsj:  the  vast  crowds  a  better  wav,  ]\Ir.  I)av  and  a  few 
native  helpei*s  went  to  the  festival.  In  a  village  at  the 
foot  of  the  hill,  called  Zonnavada,  a  lirahmau,  bcc(jming 
enraged  at  the  preachinu'',  deliberatelv  took  off  his  shoe 
and  struck  Mr.  Day  repeated  blows  on  the  head  and  face. 
Mr.  Day  had  no  disposition  to  prosecute  the  man,  but  the 
case  reached  the  magistrate,  who  insisted  upon  bringing 
him  to  trial.  The  difticulty,  however,  of  convicting  a 
Brahman  of  crime  was  so  great  that  he  would  no  doubt 
have  gotten  olf  but  for  tui  eccentric  native  ofHcial,  who 
stepped  into  the  court  uncalled  and  testified  that  he  mw 
the  prisoner  beat  Mr.  Day.  The  Brahnum  was  accord- 
ingly convicted,  and  fined  five  hundred  rupees.  Such  a 
case  as  this  is  quite  unheard  of  in  this  part  of  India  now, 
though,  as  we  shall  see,  similar  cases  occurred  in  (jther 
parts  of  the  mission  much  later  than  Mr.  Day's  time. 

Toward  sunset  on  the  27th  of  September,  1841,  a  little 
company  might  have  been  seen  wending  its  way  toward 
the  Feunar  river.     Right  under  the  shadow  of  the  great 


;h 


m 


■  l 


I! 


36 


HISTORY   OF   TIIK   TKLUGU   MISSION. 


ift    I 


Ncllore  teniplo  on  tlic  river  bunk,  they  sang  a  hynin  ;  tlio 
mis.si()nary  read  a  few  })assai,'C'.S(>f'Serij)tur(',  and  explained 
the  nature  of  the  ordinance!  about  to  he  celel)rate<l.  By 
this  time  a  lar<^e  crowd  of  natives  had  {U^senil)le(l,  and  Mr. 
Day  embraced  the  opportunity  to  preach  totiiem  of  Jesus 
iind  the  great  salvation.  A  brief  prayer  wius  then  oH'ered 
and  Venkap{)ah,  the  first  Telugu  convert,  was  led  down 
into  the  river  and  bai)ti/A'd  into  the  name  of  the  Father, 
Bon,  and  Jloly  (J host.  It  was  a  strange  sight  to  the  won- 
dering nniltitude,  but  a  ha[)[)y  experience  to  Venka})pah, 
and  prol)ably  one  of  the  most  blessed  privileges  of  Mr. 
Day's  life. 

About  this  time  an  old  nnm  from  Ongole  came  to  Nel- 
lorc  on  business,  and  hearing  that  missionaries  were  there 
called  to  see  them.  He  said  that  almost  two  years  before, 
he  began  to  examine  the  Christian  religion,  and  that  he 
was  satisfied  of  its  truth,  and  believed  in  Jesus  Christ  for 
salvation.  He  admitted  that  all  should  openly  profess 
Christ  before  men ;  "  but,"  said  he,  "  Ongole  is  a  large 
place  ;  there  are  no  missionaries,  no  disciples  of  Jesus 
Christ  there  ;  what  can  I  do  ?  "  He  was  supplied  with 
portions  of  the  Scriptures  and  some  tracts,  and  went  back 
to  his  family,  followed  by  earnest  prayer.  The  next  year 
Mr.  Van  Husen  visited  Ongole  and  found  this  old  nmn. 
He  was  in  the  habit  of  praying  and  reading  the  Script- 
ures to  his  family  and  others.  His  wives  at  first  oj)p()scd 
him,  but  aflerward  listened  quietly.  This  old  man  was  a 
Sudra,  and  although  never  baptized,  he  was  in  the  habit 
of  preaching  the  new  religion  among  the  people  of  On- 
gole. liy  whom  he  wils  led  to  the  truth  we  do  not  know, 
but  it  iiii  probable  that  \'enkai)pah,  the  first  convert,  who 


^r  'I 


NELI.ORE   OCCUPIED. 


37 


lived  beyond  Onr^ole,  had  frc(|uoiit  conversations  with  hira. 
Thus  early  in  its  history  the  iniluence  of  tiie  mission  hud 
readied  out  into  tli(jse  regions  tliat  luive  since  become  so 
fruitful  and  famous. 

The  attendants  in  the  schools  in  Nellore  made  good 
progress  in  learning  the  Scriptures.  The  native  assistants 
were  earnest  and  faitliful,  and  though  eml)arrassed  by  sicii- 
ness,  the  missionaries  were  encouraged.  **  Yet  we  are 
grieved  and  disappointed,"  wrote  ^Ir.  Day,  "  because  tlio 
interest  felt  by  our  denomination  in  the  missionary  cause 
is  not  such  iusto  enable  the  Board  to  send  any  more  mis- 
sionaries here." 

The  Nellore  Church  wtus  organized  October  12,  1844, 
composed  of  eiglit  members,  namely:  llev.  S.  S.  Day, 
Mrs.  Day,  Kev.  S.  Van  llusen,  Mrs.  Van  llusen,  Eliza- 
beth Jackson,  Christian  Nui-su,  J.  Cay  and  Elisha.  As 
in  the  churcii  in  Madras,  the  Confession  of  Faith  adopted 
was  the  "  Danville  Articles." 

At  this  time  Mr.  Van  llusen  was  in  a  very  precarious 
state  of  health.  For  a  time  he  removed  to  ISIadras  for 
change  and  better  medical  treatment,  but  instead  of  im- 
proving, his  symptoms  became  more  alarming.  Nothing 
short  of  a  return  to  America  was  likely  to  be  of  any  avail, 
and  even  with  this  his  recovery  was  extremely  doubtful. 
Hence  it  was  decided  that  he  should  go  home.  On  Sun- 
day, April  20,  1845,  letters  of  dismission  were  granted  to 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Van  Husen,  and  in  the  evening  ]Mr.  Van 
Husen  administered  the  Ivord's  Supper  and  bade  farewell 
to  the  little  church.  Tluiy  left  Nellore  the  same  week 
never  again  to  return.  The  parting  wius  painful  to  all,  but 
especially  so  to  Mr.  Day,  who  was  thus  left  alone,  and  that 


ill! 


38 


mSTOUV   OF   TlIK   TELUOU    MISSION. 


too,  in  very  foc.'ble  liealtli.  lie  wrote  home  most  earnest 
and  t()^l('llin^•  a])j)('al.s  for  hclj),  but  no  hclj)  came.  At  tliia 
time  cholera  broke  out  in  2sellore,  so  that  the  scliools  had 
to  1)0  ch)S('(L  TJie  following  year  (1<^4()J  Mr.  Day's 
health  had  so  far  declined  that  his  physicians  ordered  his 
immediate  return  to  America.  "The  thouj^ht  of  visitinj^ 
our  native  hind,"  he  said,  '*  gives  little  satisfaction.  Oh  ! 
the  mission  we  leave — the  little  church — the  few  inquir- 
ers— the  schools — the  heathen — yes,  the  hundred  thousand 
heathen  immediately  in  our  vicinity — the  million  in  the 
district — the  ten  millions  in  our  mission  held — what  will 
become  of  them  ?  " 

The  necessity  of  S})ending  so  nuich  money  in  taking 
missionaries /ro»i  the  lield  rather  than  bringing  men  to  it, 
or  of  supporting  tliem  while  in  it,  was  very  painful  to  Mr. 
Day,  and  Ood  mitigated  the  pain  in  his  own  case  by  rais- 
ing n{)  friends  f)r  him  in  Nellore  and  ^ladras,  who  pro- 
vided the  entire  amount  for  the  pjissage  of  himself  and 
family  to  the  United  States. 

The  mission  was  left  in  the  care  of  two  Eurasians,  who 
had  done  good  service  while  the  missionary  remained,  and 
seemed  to  be  trustworthy.  But  it  prcjved  far  otherwise. 
As  S()(m  as  the  missionary  had  departed  they  entc^red  upon 
a  most  reckless  career.  The  schools  were  disbanded,  the 
church  wjus  scattered,  and  the  mission  bungalow,  conse- 
crat{>d  b  liie  prayers  and  lives  of  devoted  men  of  God,))e- 
came  the  scene  of  drunken  revels  and  shameless  debauch. 

It  is,  perhaps,  well  that  this  state  of  affairs  was  not 
known  to  the  JNIissionary  Union  in  1848,  when  the  ques- 
tion was  discussed  at  the  annual  meeting  of  that  year, 
whether  tiie  mission  should  be  continued  or  abandoned. 


I, ' 


U.I 


T' 


h:: 


!.      I 


)     ! 


1    ' 


I 


It,    \ 


ii 


(I 


iMi: 


History  of   tlie  Telugii  Mission. 

UEV  LYMAX  .ii:wi:tt. 


■  W.»,^'*V  ^'"U.ftA*  ^ 


Page  39. 


NELLOIIK   OCCUPIED. 


39 


/ 


Had  it  boon  kn()^^•n,  tlicir  decision  to  reiTiforco  it  niiLdit 
have  been  reversed.  Jiut  tliat  was  not  (iod's  })lan.  His 
plan  was  to  save  the  Tehiunis,  and  lienee  lie  put  it  into 
the  hearts  of  his  people  to  eontiniu'  the  mission. 

It  is  said  that  the  darkest  Inmr  of  the  twenty-four  is 
that  one  iust  belore  dav-hreak.  The  vear  1^4>>  was 
do)d)tless  the  darkest  in  the  hist<»ry  of  this  nussion. 
Nothinjj^  could  appear  more  utterly  hopeless,  if  its  real 
state  could  have  been  kjiown,  than  the  condition  of  the 
mission  at  this  time.  But  it  was  in  that  year  that  God 
put  it  into  the  heart  of  Lynuin  Jewett  to  consecrate  his 
life  to  his  service  amonu;  the  Telu_L''US.  That  was  at  least 
the  beginning  of  the  dawn,  as  we  siudl  see  by-and-by. 

3Ir.  Dav's  health  having  in  some  measure  been  restored, 
he  left  his  family  at  home,  and  again  sailed  for  India  on 
the  10th  of  October,  184S,  in  tlie  ship  "Bowditch"  from 
Boston,  lie  was  accompanied  by  the  Kev.  Lyman  Jewett 
and  wife.  During  the  voyage,  the  ea})tain  was  converted 
and  many  of  the  seamen  were  seriously  impressed  by  the 
preaching,  conversation,  and  lives  of  tlu;  missionaries. 

On  their  arrival  in  Nellore,  INIr.  Day  was  shocked  at 
the  sad  havoc  Satan  ha<l  made  among  the  little  flock. 
Almost  every  trace  of  his  former  work  had  been  obliter- 
ated. But  he  had  not  lost  his  faith  in  (lod,  nor  yet  in  the 
work  he  had  sent  him  to  do.  Hence  he  did  not  falter,  but 
bravely  sought  to  "  rebuild  the  waste  places."  He  resumed 
the  chapel  services  on  the  2()th  of  March,  1849.  His  text 
Wius:  "For  I  determined  not  to  know  anything  among 
you,  save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified.''  He  found 
he  had  not  forgotten  his  Telugu,  but  had  much  freedom 
in  preaching.     There  were  some  indicati(jns  that  serious 


W 


iil 


p 


f 


40 


HISTORY  OF  THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


impressions  had  been  made  on  some  of  his  hearers.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Jewett  were  present,  and  in  the  evening  meeting 
Mr.  Jewett  prayed  most  fervently  for  a  blessing  on  the 
preached  word. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jewett  made  rapid  progress  in  acquiring 
the  TelugLi,  so  that  Mr.  Jewett  is  said  to  have  preached  his 
first  Telugu  sermon  in  nine  months  after  his  arrival.  Mrs. 
Jewett's  command  of  the  collocjuial  Telugu  was  remark- 
able. She  early  became  interested  in  a  girls'  boarding 
school.  Such  a  school  had  existed  in  Mrs.  Day's  time,  but 
it  had  been  scattered.  They  began  the  school  with  two 
or  three  little  girls,  one  of  whom  was  "  Julia,"  now  so  well 
known,  and  two  or  three  little  orpluui  boys.  jSIr.  Day  was 
deeply  interested  in  the  children.  lie  watched  over  them 
as  he  would  his  owii,  and  fre({uently  performed  su(;li  acts 
of  menial  service  for  them  as  few  fatiiers  would  care  to 
do  even  for  tiieir  own  children,  lie  tauglit  them  daily 
in  the  school,  prayed  with  them,  and  in  every  way  tried  to 
lead  them  to  the  Saviour. 

"  Julia  "  wai3  the  first  fruits  of  this  school,  and  if  there 
had  never  been  another  convert,  she  alone  would  be  ample 
compensation  for  all  it  has  cost.  But  Julia  was  not 
secured  without  a  struggle,  not  with  her,  but  on  account  of 
her  with  her  heathen  mother.  A  deep  religious  spirit 
pervaded  the  little  company  of  believers,  and  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  seemed  to  be  with  them.  Julia  evidently  wjis 
much  impressed  and  expressed  an  earnest  wish  to  be  bap- 
tized. Her  mother  also  ap[)eared  to  be  imjuiring,  and 
Julia  had  no  fears  about  getting  her  mother's  consent  to 
her  being  bai)tized.  But  when  the  request  was  made,  she 
seemed  to  be  possessed.     She  came  to  the  missionaries  and 


■H 


History  of  the  Telugu  Mission. 

JULIA   OF  NKLLOin:. 


Page  -10. 


1 


H 


i|  \ 


ii  1 


[a  I 


Mi. 


NELLORE   OCCUPIED. 


41 


:i 


demanded  her  cliild.  She  would  listen  to  no  argument  or 
rejison.  She  profe.ssed  to  be  sick  and  needed  her  daughter 
to  wait  on  her.  She  wept  and  wailed  until  Julia  overcome 
by  a  sense  of  duty  to  her  mother  joined  in  her  re(piest  to 
be  allowed  to  go.  So  she  had  to  be  given  up,  but  it  was 
only  for  a  time. 

On  the  28th  of  March,  1852,  Julia  and  Mrs.  Gilmore, 
the  matron  of  the  school,  were  baptized  by  Mr.  Jewett  in 
the  great  tank  or  lake  in  Nellore.  These  were  the  first 
converts  Mr.  Jewett  baptized,  and  it  was  a  happy  day  foi- 
the  missionaries  and  the  little  company  of  native  believers. 
Julia  says  of  that  event :  "  It  was  truly  a  happy  day  for 
me!  The  sun  was  just  rising,  and  everythnig  was  so 
beautiful.  Father  Day  led  me  out  into  the  lake  and 
Father  Jewett  ba})tized  me.  1  have  had  many  afHictions 
since  then,  but  I  have  never  lost  tlie  sweet  comfort  I  then 
found  in  following  my  precious  Saviour." 

Besides  the  boarding  school,  Mr.  Day  had  opened 
several  day  schools  in  which  English  as  well  as  Telugu 
was  taught.  The  chief  portion  of  the  time  was  given  to 
the  Bible,  and  the  reading  books  were  prepared  on 
Christian  principles.  So  that  in  these  schools,  some  two 
hundred  and  seventy  were  receiving  a  thoroughly  Chris- 
tian education  from  which  the  missionaries  looked  for 
much  precious  results.  Hence,  it  was  a  sore  bereavement 
to  Mr.  Day  when  he  received  from  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee an  order  that  all  such  schools  should  be  closed, 
and  no  appropriations  for  such  work  would  be  made  for 
the  year  beginning  October  1,  1850.  There  was  no  alter- 
native but  to  obey  and  close  the  schools. 

Mr.   Day  was   a  pronounced   evangelistic  missionary. 


il 


42 


HISTOllY   OF   THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


i  I 


;  1 


li 


i; 


lie  had  no  idea  of  educating  people  into  tlie  kingdom  of 
God.  At  the  same  time  he  regardcMl  seliools  with  great  favor 
even  as  an  evangelistic  agency,  llence,  he  felt  that  this 
order  was  as  a  severe  blow  to  tlie  mission.  The  present 
policy  of  the  mission  in  regard  to  schools  is  not  very  dif- 
ferent from  that  wliich  Mr.  Day  a])])ears  to  have  held 
forty  years  ago.  But  it  does  not  follow  that  our  present 
sciiool  system  would  have  been  a  wise  one  then.  Circum- 
stances  are  very  diflerent.  Though  we  admit  heathen 
cliiidren  to  our  scliools,  and  hope  for  and  even  expect 
tiieir  conversion,  yet  our  prinuiry  ol)ject  in  opening 
schools,  is  for  the  education  of  our  Christian  voutli. 

On  the  spot  now  occupied  by  the  girls'  scliool  tiiere 
used  to  be  a  small  Hindu  temple,  wiiich  was  a  source  of 
great  annoyance  to  the  mission.  Mr.  Day  had  made  fre- 
quent attempts  to  get  it  removed,  but  in  vain.  But  at 
IjLst  the  old  priest  died,  and  as  his  children  could  not 
carry  on  the  v»'ork  of  deception  which  brought  the  old 
man  so  much  gain,  they  decided  to  sell  it,  or  rather  the 
land  it  stood  on.  Funds  were  collected,  tlie  old  temple 
was  purchased  and  removed,  and  in  its  stead  a  small 
building  for  the  boarding  school  was  erected.  It  cost 
some  seven  hundred  rupees,  most  of  which  was  given  by 
the  friends  in  Nellore.  This  served  the  purpose  till  1870, 
when  it  gave  place  to  the  present  l)uil(ling. 

Jn  January,  1851,  Mr.  Day  nuide  a  tour  to  tlie  west 
as  far  as  Udayagiri.  At  Sungam,  twenty  miles  west  of 
Nellore,  he  met  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jewett,  and  spent  a  deliglit- 
ful  Sunday  with  them  in  worship  and  social  intercourse. 
Leaving  them  to  continue  their  work  about  Sungam,  he 
proceeded  to  Atmakur.     He  had  rather  a  difficult  jour- 


NKLLOIIE   OCCUIMED. 


43 


ney,   as   there   were  no  such  roads  then   as  there  are 

JIOW. 

J I  is  path  lay  across  rice  fields,  aloiiL,'  ridges  scarcely 
wide  eiiougii  for  his  pony  to  waliv  on,  groping  his  way  in 
the  darkness,  and  every  now  and  then  stund)Iing  into  a 
diti'ii.  Once  his  })ony  tuiui)le(l  and  threw  him  into  the 
mud.  Htill  he  i)ushed  on,  and  in  due  tinu^  arrived  at  Atma- 
kur,  glad  enougli  to  find  his  tent  pitciied  and  ready  for 
him.  After  preaching  in  Atmakur,  and  the  surrounding 
neigliborhood,  he  continued  his  journey  westward.  At 
the  next  halting  place  he  entered  a  village  called  Kara- 
tampaud  to  preach.  But  he  was  immediately  ordered  out. 
He  protested  and  remonstrated,  but  the  people  would  listen 
to  no  reason,  and  out  he  was  actual Iv  driven.  This  was 
quite  illegal,  and  j\Ir.  Day  might  have  had  the  villagers 
punished,  but  that  was  not  his  way.  When,  however, 
they  got  outside  the  village  and  on  the  highway,  Mr. 
Day  refused  to  be  driven  any  farther,  and  there  he 
preached  to  the  crowd  that  had  gathered. 

Afler  spending  ten  days  on  the  to})  of  Udayagiri  Droog 
(a  fortified  hill),  they  came  down  and  resumed  their  work 
of  preaching  and  distributing  tracts  and  Scripture  por- 
tions. On  leaving  Udayagiri,  Mr.  Day  exclaimed:  "  Oh, 
for  a  couple  of  mission  families  to  live  sonuiwhere  in  this 
region,  and  to  labor  among  this  people!"  If  it  is  per- 
mitted the  redeemed  to  look  down  upon  the  scenes  of  their 
former  labors,  Mr.  Dav  now  sees  that  wish  literallv  fid- 
filled,  f  )r  since  1884,  jNFr.  and  Mrs.  Burditt  have  faith- 
fully labored  at  Udayagiri,  and  Mr.  and  ]\[rs.  Stone  are 
stationed  at  Atmakur. 

In  the  three  years  that  had  now  passed  since  the  arrival 


'  i!ir 


'i 


J 


l! 


44 


histohy  of  the  telugu  mission. 


of  the  mLssionaries,  notwitlLstandin-  many  discourage- 
ments, a  very  hopeful  impetus  had  been  given  to  the 
work.  The  number  of  converts,  it  is  true,  had  been  very 
few  as  yet,  still  there  were  indicatic^is  of  greater  prosper- 
ity.  But  in  January,  1858,  a  second  deputation,  consist- 
ing of  Messrs.  Peck  and  Granger,  visited  Nellore.  They 
found  the  missionaries  laboring  faithfully  and  hopeflilly  • 
but  as  the  conversions  had  been  so  few,  and  as  Mr  Day's 
health  was  again  in  a  very  precarious  condition,  the  re- 
port carried  home  was  not  very  inspiring. 


li'' 


h; 


('\ 


iil 


',. 


ill 


t  ' 


•  i:. 


AL 


LL 


CHAPTKTI   IV. 


THE  LONE  STAR. 

Another  crisis  for  tlie  nii.ssion.  lU'Sdlutioii  of  the  Hoard  to  close  it.  "The 
Lone  Star,"  Eircct  on  the  Missionary  Union.  'Jiie  (juestion  at  Nellore. 
Mr.  Day  again  laid  aside.  Mr.  Jewctt  at  Ongole,  I'rayer-meetiiig  hill. 
The  missionary's  prediction  verifud.  Accession  ol  Mr.  anil  Mrs.  l)ou^rlas.s 
to  the  mission.  Two  converts— Canakiali  and  Lydia.  "  Anna  the  I'rophet- 
es8."  An  appeal  for  additional  help.  Mr.  Jewell's  remonstrance.  The 
death  of  Nursu.  The  schools  of  the  mission.  Paying  children  to  attend. 
The  Indian  mutiny.  Purchase  of  property  at  Ongole.  Failure  of  Mr. 
Jewett's  health.  The  work  of  Mr.  Douglass.  Native  evangelisits.  8uspen- 
sion  of  their  work,  and  departure  of  Mr.  Douglass. 

nillE  year  1853  will  ever  be  memorable  in  the  hi.^tory 
J_  of  the  mission,  owing  to  two  very  remarkable  events, 
one  of  which  occurred  at  home,  the  other  at  Ongole.  The 
annual  meetings  of  the  Missionarv  Union  were  held  tiiat 
year  at  Albany,  N.  Y.  On  account  of  the  very  indifierent 
success  that  had  attended  the  Telugu  Mission  for  seven- 
teen years,  the  (question  came  up  for  the  second  time, 
"Shall  tlie  mission  be  re-inforced  or  discontinued?  "  The 
Union  naturally  turned  to  the  deputation  just  returned 
from  Nellore.  but  they  had  nothing  very  definite  or  deci- 
sive to  repor:  On  the  one  hand,  the  field  was  wide  and 
open;  the  missionaries  had  ac([uired  the  language,  and  a 
few  converts  had  been  made.  J5ut  on  the  other  hand,  tht; 
progress  made  had  been  very  small,  and  the  field  could 
be  cared  for  by  other  societies  laboring  among  the 
Telugus,  though  at  some  distance  fVoiii  tlii'  li('I<l  occu- 
pied by  our  missionaries.     Viewed   in  the  light  of  tlie 

45 


% 


•  ! 


(■ 


':    ,       f 


i   J 


fl 


'I 


^■i-n 


46 


ins  roll Y   OF   TIIH   TKLU(;U    MISSION. 


Lord's  commission,  there  was  notliing  which  wiirruuted  a 
ret  rout. 

The  question  was  referred  to  the  Board,  wliere  a  proj)- 
osition  wtus  made  that  a  kittter  h(i  written  to  Dr.  Jcwett 
re(juesting  him  to  close  up  tlie  mission  and  remove  to  Bur- 
ma. Dr.  Edward  Brii,dit,  tlien  actini^  correspcmdini,' 
secretary,  said,  "  And  Avho  will  write  the  letter?  and  who 
will  write  the  letter?  "  intimatin;,^,  by  repeatini,'  the  ques- 
tion and  by  the  tone  of  his  voice,  that  write  it  who  might, 
he  certainly  would  not. 

In  the  eveninu^  wiien  the  (luestion  came  up  in  the  public 
meetinsj;  for  discussion,  a  number  of  very  earnest  and  elo- 
quent addresses  were  made.  One  of  the  speakers,  in  the 
course  of  his  address,  turned  to  the  mission  map  which 
hung  on  the  wall,  and  pointing  to  Nellore,  called  it  the 
*' Lone  Star  ]\Iission,"  tiiere  being  but  the  one  station. 
The  Uev.  S.  F.  Smith,  D.  I).,  author  of  our  2sational 
Hynni,  caught  up  the  words  "  lone  star,"  and  before  he 
slept  wrote  the  following  lines: 

"THE  LONE  STAR." 

Shitio  on,  "  Lono  Star!  "  Tliy  radiunco  bright 

Shall  sprortd  o'er  all  the  eastern  sky  ; 
Morn  breaks  apacn  tVoiii  gloom  and  night: 
Shine  on,  and  bless  the  pilgrim's  eye. 

Shine  on,  "  Lone  Star!  "  I  would  not  dim 
The  light  that  gleams  with  dubious  ray  ; 

The  lonely  star  of  Bethlehem 

Led  on  a  bright  and  glorious  day. 

Siiine  on,  "  Lone  Star!  "  in  grief  and  tears, 

And  sad  reverses  oft  baptized  ; 
Shine  on  amid  thy  sister  spheres  : 

Lone  stars  in  heaven  are  not  despised. 


.  il  iSi! 


Tin:    LONE   STAR.  47 

Shine  on,  "  Lone  Slar!  "  AVlu)  lifts  his  hand 

To  dash  to  oarth  so  bright  a  jri'in, 
A  now  "  lost  piciad  ''  from  the  band 

That  sparkles  in  night's  diadem? 

Shino  on,  "Lono  Star !  "  'I'hc  day  draw?  near 
AVhcn  none  shall  shine  mort!  fair  than  thou  ; 

Thou,  born  and  ruirsed  in  doubt  and  fear 
Wil*  glitter  on  luunanuel's  brow. 

Shino  on,  "  Lone  Star!  "  till  earth  redeemed, 

In  (lust  shall  bid  its  idols  fall  ; 
And  thousands,  where  thy  radiance  beamed 

Shall  "  erown  the  Saviour,  Lord  of  all.' 

"Wlicn  Dr.  Smith  came  down  to  hivakfast  tlio  next  morii- 
iiiir,  he  liaiided  to  hi.s  friend,  diidi^e  Harris,  a  t^lip  of*  papcf, 
■with  the  remark,  "Those  are  my  opinions  of  tiie  Tehiuu 
Mis«sion."  The  judge  read  the  little  poem,  but  instead  oi' 
returning  it,  as  Dr.  Smith  expected,  heciiiietly  a})propiati'd 
it,  carried  it  to  the  ineetinLS  and  read  the  verses.  ]Manv 
Avept  {Uid  sobbed  during  the  reading,  and  whatever  of 
doubt  remained  as  to  continuing  the  mission  wits  now  re- 
moved. It  wa.s  unanimously  V(>ted  to  reinforce  the  missi(>n, 
provided  it  could  be  done  without  prejudice  to  the  IJiu'intm 
Mission. 

AVhile  these  discussions  were  going  on  at  home,  a  very 
different  state  of  things  existed  in  Nellore.  The  question 
of  abandoning  the  mission  never  once  entered  the  minds 
of  the  missionaries.  There  was  no  doubting  (U*  wavering 
with  them.  They  might  live  or  die.  but  the  mission  mu.<t 
goon.  On  almost  the  very  day  when  these  discussions 
were  going  on  at  Albanv,  tlu'  missionaries  were  re-oriran- 
izing  the  Nellore  Church,  td'ter  the  defections  that  had 
occurred  iu  the  absence  of  the  missionaries.   A  numlter  of 


i-i 


T^ 


..I  !i 


,  > 


48 


III.^TOKY    OF   TIIK   Ti:Li:(iU    MISSION. 


converts  Imd  Ixvii  l)jij)tiz('(l,  and  were  now  added  to  the 
clnirch.  In(|iiirci-s  were  niiiltiplyini!:  and  IVcsli  liopoH  were 
insi)irin«,'  the  littk'  l)and  of  Christian  lahorers. 

lint  in  th((  midst  of  this  fhish  of  prosperity,  God  once 
more  sorely  tested  tiieir  faith  by  a^'ain  hiyini,^  asicU;  from 
active  service  the  father  of  the  mission.  Mr.  Day's  liealtli 
l)roive  down,  and  he  was  ohii^^ed,  for  tlie  second  time,  to 
(|uit  tlie  mission  and  the  country,  never  airain  to  return. 
AViien  in  addition  to  this,  tlic  report  rejiche<l  Mr.  Jewelt 
tluit  it  luid  been  proposed  to  remove  liimto  liurnui,  it  had 
a  most  (h'pressing  elfect.  lie  said,  "I  would  rather  lal)or 
on  here  as  loui^  jus  1  live  than  to  be  torn  up  by  the  roots 
and  transplanted.  Faith  and  my  own  c()nscien<'e  tell  me 
that  J  am  not  lal)orin<:  in  vain  in  the  Lord." 

Jt  was  toward  the  close  of  \H~hl  that  the  otlier  event  to 
which  reference  has  been  made  took  j)lace.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Jcwett,  with  a  few  native  helpers,  made  a  tour  to  the  north 
a.s  far  lus  (Juntur.  They  reached  On^^ole  the  last  week  in 
December,  and  spent  five  or  six  days  preaching  in  the 
streets.  The  j)eople  lieard  them,  if  not  gladly,  at  least  re- 
spectfully. There  was  no  abuse,  no  violence,  and  above 
all  they  were  not  "assailed  with  hootings  and  stones,"  as 
has  been  reported.  It  had  been  a  custom  at  the  mission- 
liouse  in  Nellore  for  some  years  to  hold  a  prayer  meeting 
early  on  the  iirst  dav  of  the  new  year.  It  was  therefore 
arranged  that  on  this  New  Year's  day  (1854)  they  should 
hold  tiieir  prayer  meeting  on  the  toj)  of  the  hill  wiiich  over- 
looks Ongole.  Accordingly,  at  4  o'cloek  in  the  morning, 
INIr.  and  Mrs.  Jcwett,  Christian  Nursu,  Julia,  and  Kuth 
started  from  their  tent,  and  climbed  the  hill.  Julia  says: 
"I  carried  a  stool,  and  Kuth  carried  a  mat,  and  when  we 


M 


r 


TIIK    T,ONK    STAR. 


49 


readied  the  top  of  the  hill  we  all  sat  down.  First,  wo 
Buni,' a  hyiiHi,  and  Father  Jewett  prayed;  then  Christiun 
NurfJiii  prayed  ;  then  father  read  a  portion  of  Isaiali, 
fifty-seeond  eha|)ter,  *  How  heantiful  upon  the  mountains 
are  the  feet  of  hiiu  that  hrin^^'eth  "^nKxl  tidin^^.'  Then 
Mother  Jewett  prayed,  then  I  j)rayed,  and  then  Kuth 
praycMJ.  When  Father  Jewett  prayecl,  1  renieinher  he 
said,  'As  the  sun  is  now  about  to  rise  and  shine  upon  the 
earth  so  may  the  sun  of  rii^diteousness  arise  quiekly  and 
shin(;  upon  tiiis  dark  land.'  After  we  had  all  prayed, 
Father  Jewett  stood  up,  and  stretehing  out  his  hand,  said  : 
'  Do  you  see  that  risini,'  piece  of  ^n-ound  yonder,  all  covered 
over  with  prickly  ])ear?  Would  you  not  like  that  spot 
for  our  mission  bun2;ah)W  and  all  this  land  to  become 
Christian  ?  How  would  you  like  it?  Wt'U,  Nursu,  Julia, 
that  day  will  come  ! '  Tlien  we  all  spoke  our  minds,  and 
just  as  the  meeting'  closed,  the  sun  rose.  Jt  seemed  ixa  if 
the  Holy  {Spirit  had  lifted  us  above  the  world,  and  our 
hearts  were  idled  with  thanksi^iviiii,^  to  the  Lord." 

The  first  part  of  Dr.  Jewett's  })redicti(m  has  been  ful- 
filled to  the  letter,  for  it  is  on  the  very  spot  pointed  out  that 
Dr.  Clough's  house  now  stands.  And  this  Ls  the  more  re- 
markable, because  it  was  not  selected  by  the  mission,  but 
by  a  gentleman  who  ])uiltthe  house  for  himself,  and  after- 
ward sold  it  to  the  mission.  The  sec(jnd  part  of  the  })rc- 
diction  seems  a  loni^  way  off  as  yet,  but  scarcely  more  so 
than  the  first  seemed  at  tliat  time.  J5ut  be  it  near  or  far, 
it  is  as  sure  to  come  as  God's  word  is  true.  Thus,  both 
at  home  and  in  tlie  mission,  an  earnest  faith  in  God's  word 
and  in  the  mission  led  its  friends  to  predict  with  almost 

prophetic  assurance  a  glorious  future  for  the  "  Lone  Star." 

D 


f 


I       M     ii 


I  u 


I 


60 


IlLSTOKY    OF    THK    TMLUGU    MISSION. 


In  October,  \^~)i,  tlio  Rev.  F.  A.  Doufj:l;i.>;s  and  ^vife 
siiiUd  IVuni  Boston  to  join  the  mission.  They  reached 
TseUore  earlv  the   I'olhnvini::  year.     Mr.    Donulas.s  was  a 

ft  (^       ft,  • 

hard  work(^r.  1  Ic  ixcame  exceedinLily  i^iul  of  the  Telu<^u 
and  acqnired  an  exceptionally  i^ood  command  ot'tliccolio- 
qnial  dialect.  He  made  extensive  tours  into  the  district, 
and  did  much  in  scatterim;-  the  u:ood  seed  of  the  gospi.d. 
AmonL,^  the  few  converts  of  this  time  tlun^  were  two  who 
deserve  ni(jrc  than  a  passim^  notice.  One  was  (Janakiah, 
a  schoolboy,  avIio  became  the  first  ordained  pastor  of  the 
mission  ;  the  other  was  Lydia,  whom  Dr.  Smith  called 
"  Anna  the  |)rophetess." 

Canakiah  was  the  son  of  a  Sepoy  beh)ni:inii:  to  the  17th 
IMadribi  IViLiht  Infantry.  He  was  born  at  BanLralore,  in 
the  native  state  of  ^Fysore,  in  1^'M,  while  the  reu^iment 
was  at  that  station.  His  [)arents  belonged  to  the  Xaidu 
division  of  the  Sudra  caste.  When  about  eight  years  old 
his  father  took  his  pension  and  was  returning  to  his  native 
place,  Vizaga})atam,  but  stopped  at  Nellore  to  visit  a  rel- 
ative. This  relative  was  a  ptMisioned  subahdar,  an  oilicer 
corresi)onding  to  sergeant,  who  had  been  conv<u't('d  while 
his  reuinuMit  was  at  Moulnicin,  an<l  was  baptized  by  Dr. 
llaswell.  While  in  Xellore,  C  anakiah's  father  (lii'<l,  and 
Avas  burit^d  in  the  mission  burying  irround.  After  his 
father's  death  he  attended  tlie  mission  schcjol  as  a  day 
sjcholar,  but  after  Messrs.  Day  and  Jewett  arrived,  in 
l.S4!>,  he  was  admitted  into  the  boarding  school. 

Thusf)r  a  niimber  (»f  years  he  had  been  under  Chris- 
tian inlluence.  and  by  the  time  he  reached  his  eighteenth 
year  he  was  fully  convinced  of  his  need  of  a  Saviour,  and 
of  the  truth  of  Christianity.     lie   was  baptized  by  Mr. 


' 


ti 


11 1 


History  of  the  Telugu  Mission.  I'uKt--  50. 

UliV.  N.  LANAKIAJI,  I-IKST  Olt)>AIM;i)  I'ASToK. 


F  ; 


if 


S    1 


i  U 


i^ll 


iMi:!, 


I 


?  ^1    1:1  i  f 


't  1   U!' 


n 


THE    LONE   STAR. 


61 


Jewett,  January  10,  1855.  His  rapid  growth  in  grace 
and  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures,  as  well  as  his  earnest 
life  and  the  great  scarcitv  of  laborers,  led  tlu;  missionr.rv 
to  put  him  into  the  work  while  yet  very  young.  At  tirst 
he  tauizht  sciiool,  and  occasionally  went  out  with  the 
missionary  on  his  preaching  tours.  For  this  W(»rk  he  de- 
veloped special  (jualitications,  and  hence  was  soon  relieved 
of  his  school  work,  and  devoted  himself  entirely  to  evan- 
gelistic work. 

On  the  20th  of  August,  185G,  Canakiah  was  nuirried  to 
Julia,  and  on  the  14th  of  December,  18(11,  he  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  Nellore  Church,  and  thus  became 
the  first  ordained  native  preacher  of  the  mission,  liut 
this  pastoral  relation  lasted  only  a  few  years,  owing  to  the 
pressing  need  of  evangelistic  laborers  and  Canakiah's  spe- 
cial qualifications  for  that  work.  Hence,  soon  after  Mr. 
Jewett's  arrival,  in  1805,  Canakiah  was  relieved  of  his 
pastoral  duties  and  devoted  himself  to  evangelistic  labors, 
in  which  he  has  continued  up  to  the  present  time. 

As  a  Christian,  Canakiah's  record  is  clean.  His  hon- 
esty is  absolutely  above  suspicion.  No  man  in  the  mis- 
sion has  been  trusted  more,  and  certainly  no  man  is  more 
worthy  of  confidence.  He  is  an  able  and  eloijuent 
preacher,  and  tliough  his  educational  advantages  have 
been  limited,  his  general  influence?  for  good  has  probably 
never  been  surpassed  by  any  of  the  native  assistants. 

Lvdia  was  a  woman  of  the  Sudra  ciu^te,  and  lived  at 
Vizagapatam  at  the  time  of  her  convei>i(m,  which  took 
]>lace  in  her  forty- ninth  yviw.  Keturning  from  one  of  the 
great  Hindu  festivals,  Ly<lia's  attenti(jn  was  directed  to  a 
house  where  a  number  of  Christians  were  assembled.   She 


I, 


62 


HISTOIIY    OF   THE   TKLirOU    MISSION. 


!<i  ! 


i     Vl; 
■!  i  ■• 


stopped,  and  thoy  l)egaii  to  preach  to  her  ahout  Christ. 
►She  became  very  aiii;ry  and  spoke  rudely  to  the  Chris- 
tians. She  tried  to  defend  lier  religion,  claiming  that  there 
was  no  dillerenee  l)et\veen  their  religion  and  hers.  The 
next  day  she  went  again  to  the  Christians  and  heard  them 
read  the  Bible.  Again  she  went  awav  anirrv,  but  could 
not  banisli  i'n.m  her  mind  the  words  she  had  heard.  The 
third  day  she  went  again,  and  with  a  similar  result.  A 
fourth  time  she  visited  the  Christians,  but  this  time  it 
was  not  to  dispute,  but  with  the  fpiestion  "  How  can  I  ob- 
tain salvation?"  They  told  her  she  would  understand 
all  if  she  only  read  the  IJiblc.  "But,"  she  said,  "I  can- 
not read.  Then  they  told  m(»,"  she  continued,  "'if  I 
prayed  to  (rod  he  would  enlighten  me.'  I  started  from 
there  with  nnich  sorrow.  Tiien  I  went  to  the  seashore 
and  got  some  sand,  and  next  day  went  to  the  Cin'istian's 
house  and  laid  down  the  sand,  and  asked  the  Christians 
to  teach  me  my  letters,  and  by-and-by  I  would  be  able  to 
read  the  Bible."  In  a  very  few  months  Lydia  had 
learned  to  read.  Her  caste  people  discovered  her  secret, 
and  would  have  made  trouble  for  her,  but  they  feared  the 
disgrace  they  tiiemselves  would  fall  into  if  they  exposed 
the  fact  that  one  of  their  caste-women  had  learned  to  read 
the  Bible. 

Although  fidlv  convinced  of  the  truth  of  Christianitv, 
and  in  all  ])rol)abilitv  trulv  converted,  Lvdia  tried  to  be 
a  secret  Christian,  and  did  not  dan»  attend  a  Christian 
church,  nuich  less  be  baptized.  But  the  Lord  both 
opened  her  eyes  and  prepared  the  way  for  her  to  confess 
Christ,  llcr  people  removed  to  Nellore,  and  though  they 
urged  her  to  come,  she  refused  and  stayed  iu  Vizagapa- 


THE    LONE   STAR. 


63 


tarn.  She  then  began  to  attend  tlie  cluipel  of  the  London 
Mission,  and  four  months  afterward  .«he  was  baptized. 
Six  months  after  her  l)aptism  she  went  to  NcUore,  and  in- 
stead of  going  to  her  reUitives  she  went  to  tlie  mission  com- 
pound and  asked  for  a  i)hiee  to  stay.  Here  slie  remained 
four  years,  worshiping  and  hiboring  witii  tlie  Cliristians, 
l)ut  without  uniting  witli  tlie  church.  At  the  end  of  this 
time,  Mr.  Jewett  said  to  her  :  "  Lydia,  this  is  not  right ; 
you  ought  to  go  back  to  tlie  London  Mission,  where  you 
can  enjoy  the  comnuinion  of  the  Lord's  Sui)per."  But 
she  refused  to  go,  and  said  she  wished  to  unite  witli 
the  church  in  NeUore.  This  course  she  accordingly 
took. 

From  the  day  of  her  baptism,  Lydia  consecrated  her- 
self, body,  soul,  and  all  she  possessed,  to  the  service  of 
Christ.  For  more  than  thirty  years  she  liiw  been  a  de- 
voted  Christian  and  a  faithful  Bible  woman.  She  litis  a 
remarkably  clear  voice  and  distinct  urticulatit)n,  and  in 
her  addresses  holds  an  audience  as  few  native  women  can. 
But  her  chief  characteristic  is  her  passion  fur  prayer  and 
her  wonderful  faith.  It  has  been  her  custom  for  many 
years  to  spend  several  hours  each  day  in  prayer  before 
going  out  to  read  and  preach  to  her  countrywomen.  Ex- 
cept when  prevented  by  sickness,  her  place  at  worship 
and  meetings  for  prayer  is  never  vacant,  and  at  the  latter 
she  rarely  fails  to  take  her  part. 

Her  general  appearance,  dress,  and  manner,  together 
with  her  remarkable  utterances  led  Dr.  S.  F.  Smith,  when 
in  Nellore,  to  give  her  the  name  of  "Anna  the  Prophet- 
ess." Lydia  had  long  been  familiar  with  the  early  strug- 
gles of  the  mission,  and  knew  something  of  the  origin  of 


':  m 


!i 


I 


T^ 


\ 


64 


IIISTOKY   OF   THPJ   TKLUGU    MLSSIOX. 


i.i! 


i! 


I- 


Dr.  Smith's  "  Lone  Star."  So  one  day,  when  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Smith  were  sitting  on  the  veranda  of  the  bungalow, 
Lydia  came  and  sat  down  at  their  feet.  Taking  tiicm 
both  bvthe  knees,  she  said  :  "*'  We  iiave  never  seen  Abra- 
ham  and  Sarah,  but  we  see  you."  13y  wliicli  she  meant 
to  say  tluit  the  next  Lest  thing  to  seeing  Abraham  and 
Sarah  wiUs  to  see  Dr.  Smith  and  his  wife,  who  had  inter- 
ceded for  the  Telugus,  and  had  predicted  with  almost 
proplietic  assurance  the  glorious  things  that  had  since 
then  come  to  pass. 

Lydia  is  now  very  feeble  and  almost  blind.  It  is  only 
when  she  prays  that  she  exhibits  anything  of  her  former 
vigor ;  but  in  this  slie  seems  as  much  at  home  as  ever. 
She  says  she  is  sinii)ly  waiting  for  the  call  of  God,  and 
hoping  to  enter  very  soon  into  the  presence  of  her  Lord. 
Would  that  all  were  as  certain  of  "  an  abundant  en- 
trance." 

In  LSoo,  the  missionaries  united  in  a  most  earnest  appeal 
to  the  Executive  Committee  for  additional  help.  In  reply, 
the  members  of  the  Committee  said  that  seldom,  if  ever,  had 
they  listened  to  an  ai)peal  that  carried  with  it  such  force 
and  conviction,  yet  at  the  same  time  they  felt  their  utter 
inability  to  res})ond  to  it.  Not  only  so,  but  they  said  that 
the  expenditure  must  be  still  further  reduced  if  there 
was  not  a  large  advance  in  the  liberality  of  the  churches. 

To  this  ]Mr.  Jewett  replied  in  April,  1856.  lie  de- 
pU)red  the  condition  of  the  churclies  at  home  that  could 
tolerate  the  i(K>a  of  retrencliing  their  foreign  mission 
work.  "  Oh,  Father,  forgive  the  churches ! "  he  ex- 
claimed. *'  To  rob  God's  treiusury  is  not  to  distress  mis- 
sionaries pecuniarily,  but  it  is  a  robbery  of  souls — shutting 


1IIK    LONE   STAK. 


55 


away  ctrrnally  the  ijift  of  life.  The  missionary  must  part 
with  wliat  lie  loves  far  more  than  any  earthly  ])oon,  yet 
Christians  at  home  refuse  the  help  tliey  could  so  easily 
cive.  The  verv  idea  of  retrenehment  is  hostile  to  everv- 
thinir  that  deserves  the  name  of  missioniirv.  Satan  says: 
'  Stop  "xivini? ; '  Jesus  says  :  '  Go  ye  into  all  thu  world  and 
preach  the  f^^ospel.'" 

In  November  of  this  year,  the  missi(.n  suiPcred  a 
grievous  loss  in  the  death  of  the  faithful,  devoted  colpor- 
teur and  preacher,  Christian  Nursu.  In  the  room  where 
the  writer  now  sits,  a  little  com])any  of  Christians  ^'ath- 
ered  around  the  dvin<'  Christian.  Nursu  assured  them 
that  all  was  well,  and  althou^j^h  the  monsoon  storm  raL'cd 
without,  all  was  peace  and  calm  within.  "  The  same 
truths,"  said  Nursu,  "that  I  have  preached  to  others,  are 
now  my  joy  and  su})port."  And  thus  in  the  triumph  of 
Christian  faith  his  soul  passed  from  earth  to  heaven. 

The  mission  could  ill  afl'ord  to  lose  the  service  of  so 
valuable  a  helper  ;  but  to  witness  such  a  triumphant  death 
was  worth  all  the  sacriiices  that  had  been  made  and  labor 
expended  to  secure  it.  It  was  an  inspiration  to  those 
who  witnessed  it.  How  nuiny  were  saved  by  Nui-su's 
life  no  one  can  tell,  but,  by  his  death,  at  least  one  man 
for  whom  he  had  earnestly  labored  Wius  led  to  give  him- 
self to  Christ. 

Bv  1857,  the  boardimr  and  dav  schools  had  nunle  con- 
siderable  progress.  In  the  case  of  day  scholars,  the  j)rac- 
tice  of  paying  the  parents  a  small  sum  of  money  to  induce 
tiiem  to  send  their  children  to  school,  was  still  in  vogue. 
In  our  day  this  would  be  regarded  as  a  very  doubtful 
policy,  and  it  id  a  question  whether  it  ever  was,  on  the 


IP 


t  ; 


56 


HISTORY    OF   Till-:   TKLUGU    .M  I.-.-ION. 


'•,i 


'  if,: 


whole,  a  wise  one.  The  reasons  for  adopting;  it  were  first, 
the  extreme  poverty  of  tho  people,  reciuiring  tlieni  to  put 
their  cliildreu  out  to  work  as  soon  as  tliey  couhl  earn  two 
or  three  farthin^^  a  day  at  cooly  work  ;  second,  their 
total  ignorance  of  the  value  of  education  ;  and  third,  tho 
dctfire  of  the  missionaries  to  impress  the  children  with  the 
truths  of  Christianity.  On  the  other  hand,  it  may  well  be 
questioned  whether  this  practice  did  not  foster  the  con- 
viction, almost  universal  amoni^  the  natives,  that  anythini:^ 
and  everything  done  to  gratify  the  missionary  ought  to  be 
paid  for.  That  the  mission  treasury  might  not  be  charged 
\  'th  thia  expense,  a  "  Juvenile  Benevolent  Society  "  was 
t  'ganized.  The  children  were  taught  to  sew  and  make 
their  own  clothes.  A  sale  of  the  articles  made  was  held 
and  a  considerable  sum  realized.  Still,  the  money  paid  to 
the  parents  came  from  the  missi(jnary,  and  it  mattered  not 
to  them  where  nor  how  the  missionarv  got  it.  But  whether 
the  practice  was  wise  or  otherwise,  it  has  long  since  been 
abandoned. 

Early  in  this  year  (1857),  Mr.  Douglass  and  family  re- 
moved to  Madras  owing  to  the  ill  health  of  Mrs.  Doug- 
lass. This  was  the  year  of  the  terrible  Sepoy  mutiny,  and 
although  Nellore  wiis  far  remote  from  the  scene  of  actual 
war,  yet  all  India  was  more  or  less  disturbed,  at  least  by 
rumors  of  impending  danger.  Hence,  acting  on  the  ad- 
vice of  friends,  Mr.  Jewett  and  family  also  removed  to 
Madras  in  August  and  remained  till  January,  1858,  when 
both  missionaries  returned  to  Nellore.  Thirteen  were 
ba])tized  that  year,  the  largest  number  yet  received  in  any 
One  year. 

The  death  of  Jacob,  a  faithful  and  efficient  helper,  and 


TIIK    LONE   STAR. 


67 


a  number  of  exclusions  from  tlie  church,  caused  much 
sorrow.  Jiut  tliese  reverses  were  followed  by  a  precious 
work  of  grace,  and  the  baptism  of  six  converts.  Amon<^ 
them  was  a  <,'irl  named  Maha-Luksiuimannnah,  who  after- 
ward became  the  wife  of  Jvun^^iah,  now  the  head  assistant 
of  the  missionarv  in  lVraml)ore,  >[adras. 

In  1800,  ^Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jewett,  their  dauirhters  Addio 
and  Ilattie,  and  Canakiah  spent  three  months  in  Onu^ole, 
from  January  to  April.  It  was  at  this  time  that  Mr. 
■Jewett  negotiated  for  tlje  house  and  land  which  became 
the  mission  bungalow  and  conqxjund.  He  did  not  know 
wliere  the  money  was  to  come  from,  nor  who  would  occupy 
the  house,  but  he  believed  that  the  prediction  he  had 
made  in  1M54,  on  tlie  hill  top,  would  be  fullilled,  and 
that  God  would  send  the  money  and  the  nuui  too.  So 
the  house  was  bought,  and  Mr.  Jewett,  after  ju^king  the 
money  from  the  Jiord,  wrote  to  a  friend  and  chtssmate  at 
home  about  the  matter.  When  the  letter  was  received, 
the  friend  had  just  been  C(jnsidering  what  to  do  with  a 
sum  he  wished  to  invest  in  the  Lord's  work.  He  imme- 
diately sent  it  to  Mr.  Jewett,  and  it  was  just  sufiicient  to 
purchase  the  house  and  land,  and  make  some  necessary 
repairs. 

It  was  also  during  this  stay  at  Ongole  that  ^Ir.  Jewett 
ba])tized  tiie  iirst  convert  in  Ongole.  His  name  was 
Obuhi,  who  became  and  remained  a  faithful  pri'aclu'r  till 
liis  deatii,  in  bS.SO. 

After  thirteen  years  of  earnest  and  faithful  labor,  in 
what  nianv  reirarded  as  a  fruitless  and  almost  iioix'less 
effort  to  esta])lish  a. mission  at  Nellore,  Mr.  Jewett's  health 
broke  down  in  1802,  and  he  and  his  familv  were  obliL^d 


I 


i 


in 


ll 


68 


UISTOIIY    or   TlIK   TKLUGU    MLSSION. 


I     I 


m  y\' 


F-'il, 


to  n'tiirn  homo.  Being  oblii^'od  to  rcliiKjuisli  his  much- 
lovod  work  wjus  a  ,[,a*eat  Liricf.  JUi  i^iud  :  "  Tho  trial  of 
loaviiii?  lioiiK!  in  the  first  phin;  was  Icsstiian  not hiiii,' com- 
pared with  thiit  oi'h'avini;  thi;  mission  iicid  to  retiiru." 

Mr.  Doii'jhiss  was  tl\us  h'l't  alone  in  ciiari^i!  of  the 
mission.  Jlc  contimu'd  preaching,'  in  tho  chapel  and  in 
the  streets  of  Kellore  and  toiirini,'  amoiii,^  the  vilhiLres 
with  great  earnestness,  and  with  some  measnre  of  success. 

During  the  summer  of  iJSO.'i,  INFr.  DouLdass'  health 
brok(j  down,  and  he  with  his  family  went  to  Coromandel, 
by  the  sea,  where  they  remained  several  months.  Soon 
after  his  return  to  Nellore,  he  l)aj)tized  tour  converts,  to 
■whom  he  thus  refers:  "As  I  stood  in  the  water,  and  these 
trophies  of  a  Saviour's  love  came  down  one  after  another 
into  the  water,  my  heart  ^aid,  amen  ;  the  heathen  shall 
yet  come  in  crowds.  Many  Brahmans  were  spectators. 
The  scene  will  not  be  forgotten  on  earth,  and  I  trust  will 
not  be  disowned  in  heaven." 

In  1<S(]4,  a  new  dei)arture  in  the  line  of  itinerating  wa3 
made.  Up  to  that  time  the  native  preachers  had  not 
engaged  in  this  work,  except  as  they  accompanied  the 
missionarv.  Now  they  were  sent  out  alone.  In  September 
of  that  year,  a  number  of  them  made  a  tour  among  the 
villages  in  the  region  of  Ongole.  They  were  gone  about 
two  months,  and  brought  back  a  most  encouraging  report 
of  the  work  in  that  neigiiborhood. 

For  want  of  money  this  work  had  to  be  suspended,  and 
that  too,  at  just  tiie  time  wiien  the  missionary  could  join 
in  it.  This  was  a  painful  experience.  With  the  language 
at  his  command,  the  peoj)le  ready  to  hear,  a  few  able  and 
faithful   helpers  eag(>r  for   the    work,   and    the   weather 


I 


TIIK   LO.NK  KTAK. 


60 


favf,ral,Ie  for  travolin.,  to  l,o  k.pt  in  tl,o  station  for  want 
of  u>»„..v  «n.  very  tryin,.,  i„,l„.,l.  ]!„t  tluTC  w,«  no  Ldp 
tor  It,  tor  iu..s-<ion  worli  cannot  be  earrie.l  „„  ,..;...,..,, 
money.  —    '"'" 

T),esel,ool.  at  tl,i.  tin.e  wen-  in  a  n.ost  l,„peu..  con.li- 
tion      Il,e  annual  exan.inations  prove,!   that   p,o.l   anj 

ft  .t hfu    work  iKul  been  ,l„ne.     A  n ,t..r  .till,  the  Spirit 

of  Go,l  was  ainon,-  then,,  «n,l  four  or  five  were  1 efulW 

converte. .     The  baptizin,^  of  the^e  converts   cioJ,l    Mr 
l^oughuss   mission  work,  and  l,e  left  for  homo  in  April' 


ill: 


,  nil 


;|l 


CIIAPTKK  V. 


II 


FAITH  RKWARDED. 

Tho  question  of  abainloning  the  niissidii  again  iiroscntcd.  Mr.  Cloiijjh  joins 
Mr.  Jewctt.  KneouraKfniciits  in  tlie  worlt.  A  visit  to  Ongole.  ('DnvtT.slon 
ofl'criah.  His  earnestnevs  in  the  work  of  nialiinn  (.'lirist  known.  Mr. 
Jewell's  appeal  for  two  uiuro  men.  The  in-gathering  at  TulUkoudupaud. 
Deplution  at  Ncllorc. 

AT  the  annual  nieetLng  of  the  Missionary  Union  held 
in  Providcuee,  in  18G2,  the  question  "Shall  tlie 
Teki<i:u  mission  be  abandoned  ? "  came  up  for  the  tliird 
and  huJt  time.  A  resolution  reconimendini;  its  abandon- 
ment was  olicrcd,  and  its  passatie  uri,^ently  demanded.  It 
would  no  doubt  have  pju^sed,  but  for  the;  intluenee  of  the 
corresponding  secretary,  the  Kev.  Dr.  Warren,  who  j)lead 
that  the  question  migiit  be  deferred  until  the  arrival  of 
Mr.  Jewett,  who  was  then  on  his  wav  home.  This  was 
reluctantlv  agreed  to,  and  it  was  virtuallv  the  settlement 
of  that  oft-repeated  question,  for  when  Mr.  Jewett  arrived, 
he  simj)ly  declined  to  entertain  any  proposition  to  aban- 
don the  mission.  He  had  spent  tliirteen  yeare  among  a 
people  he  had  loved,  had  alrea<ly  gatliered  some  precious 
fruit,  and  had  strong  faith  that  "the  Lord  had  much 
people "  among  the  Telugus.  He  told  the  Executive 
Committee,  in  the  most  emphatic  term.«,  of  his  determina- 
tion never  to  give  up  the  Telugu  Mi.ssion.  If  the  Union 
declined  to  aid  him,  he  would  go  back  alone,  and  live  and, 
if  need  be,  die  among  the  Telugus.  Such  courage,  faith, 
60 


FAITH    KKWAKDED. 


61 


and  (lotcrmination  were  nf)t  to  be  ri'sistotl ;  hence  it  was 
re.solvL'<l  to  return  him,  it'  iieuitii  was  restored,  and  a  new 
man  with  liim. 

Mr.  .Jewett,  aeeonipanied  by  tlie  Rev.  John  K.  (/loii;j:h 
and  wife,  .mailed  t'roni  Boston,  Novend)er  30,  18G4  ;  reaehed 
Ma(h-iLs,  Mareh  2(>,  and  Nellore,  A\)n[  22,  iMd.J.  Mrs. 
Jewett  remained  at  liome  on  aeeount  of  iier  eliihiren  nn- 
til  I)eeoinl)er  5,  180;'),  wiien  she  sailed  from  Uobton  and 
joined  herluisltand  Ai)ril  2(>,  liiVA). 

After  ^ettiiii,^  settiiMl  in  their  new  home,  Mv.  and  Mrs. 
Clout;li  eommenccid  tlie  study  of  TehiL,Mi,  aiui  early  hei^an 
to  make  use  of  the  few  wonls  they  had  learned,  in  speak- 
ing to  the  people  about  tlie  great  salvation.  Their  zeal 
and  success  in  Nellon^  were  an  indication  of  their  greater 
work  and  more  abundant  ."uccess  in  the  field  God  wua 
preparing  for  them  at  Ongole. 

Soon  aller  the  missionaries  arrived  in  Nellore,  an 
earnest  spirit  seemed  to  pervade  the  mission.  The  mis- 
sionaries began  to  predict  large  ingatherings  in  the  near 
futui-e.  On  the  first  Sunday  in  November,  Mr.  C'lough 
baptized  four  converts,  which  greatly  encouraged  both 
the  missionaries  and  the  little  church  which  had  strug- 
gled so  h)ng  against  adverse  circumstances.  One  of  tiiese 
converts  was  a  lad  of  nmch  promise  connected  with  the 
boarding  scIkxjI.  The  otliers  were  women  with  families, 
two  of  whom  were  notorious  for  their  bad  characters  and 
opposition  to  Christianity. 

The  missionaries  sent  home  an  urgent  appeal  for  two 
more  men.  One  of  these  was  to  be  stationeil  at  Alloor, 
eighteen  miles  north  of  Nellore,  and  one  at  Kamaj)atan), 
forty-five  miles  north  of  Nellore.     Although  Mr.  Clough 


1! 


i 


iJ, 


■  .1 


62 


IIISTOIIY   OF   THK   TKLUGU    MISSION". 


! 


4 


I 


!i     Mil 


liiid  been  designated  to  Ongole,  lie  expref«sed  ii  readiness 
to  go  to  eitluT  of  these  new  stations.  But  subsequent 
events  will  sliow  tliat  (Jod  had  arranged  all  that. 

In  March.  ]<5G(),  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jewett,  Mr.  Clough  and 
CanaUiah  made  a  visit  to  Ongole,  having  sjx'cial  reference 
to  seeing  Pcriah,  wiio  wanted  to  see  the  missionaries  and 
to  be  baptized,  lie  w;is  not  in  Ongole,  as  had  been  ex- 
})ected,  but  returned  in  a  few  days.  80  eager,  indeed,  was 
he  do  this  that  he  left  a  meal  unfinished,  at  which  he  was 
seated  when  the  intelligence  of  the  arrival  of  the  mission- 
aries came  to  him.  In  relating  his  experience,  Periah  said  : 
"Four  yeai^s  ago,  I  went  north  to  Kllore,  and  there  heard 
for  the  first  time  the  gospel  from  Mr.  Alexander,  of  the 
Church  ^Mission.  After  that  I  went  to  Palacole,  and 
lieard  from  Mr.  Bowden,  and  saw  tiie  native  Christians. 
After  my  return,  the  Lord  enlightened  my  mind,  and  I 
began  laboring  for  the  conversion  of  my  family.  After 
eighteen  months,  my  wife  was  converted,  and  several 
othei*s  were  awakened." 

Tins  simple  recitation  of  ( lod's  dealings  with  this  man, 
belonging  to  a  chu^s  almost  too  degraded  to  be  despised, 
unable  to  read  a  word,  and  yet  giving  siich  a  clear  testi- 
mony, made  a  deep  imp  sion  on  the  missionaries.  Tiie 
sim[)licity  of  his  story,  the  sincerity  of  his  faith,  and  the 
ardor  of  ins  love,  all  testified  to  the  saving  power  of  G(>d's 
grace. 

His  wife,  in  the  same  spirit  of  siiii[)licity,  faith,  and  love, 
told  the  artless  story  of  her  conversion.  "These,"  said 
Mr.  Jewett,  "  were  some  of  the  happiest  moments  of  my 
life.  I  wius  ready  in  a  moment  to  bapti/e  them."  The 
little  company  proceeded  to  a  tank  about  two  miles  off, 


I 


f   1 


I.     I  ■ 


3 


i        \ 


FAITH    UKWAKDKI). 


63 


and  thore  as  the  sun  was  s('ttin;j^,  the  two  liappv  converts 
woro  l)aptiz('(l.  These  were  tin*  iirst  converts  from  the 
MadaL^Ms — the  cliuss  i'roni  wiiieh  the  great  mass  of  tlie 
OuiTole  Christians  have  CDine. 

Periah  made  tlit;  most  of  his  (»pj):)rtanity,  while  the 
missionaries  were  in  ()nL!;oIe,  to  izt-t  all  the  knowlrdire  jjo 
could  about  the  new  religion,  I'or  he  was  anxious  to  heconie 
ji  witness  i'or  Christ.  Jn  course  of  time,  he  became  an 
earnest  minister  of  Jc.sus  Christ,  and  is  still  the  patriarch 
of  the  Ongole  preachers. 

Two  months  later,  Canakiah,  Ruuiriali,  and  Kungashia, 
three  Xellore  native  preachers,  went  on  a  preaching  tour 
to  the  northwest,  to  a  territory  includimr  Periah's  village. 
They  were  greatly  ;ist<mished  to  liud  Periah  burning  with 
zeal  for  the  souls  of  his  fellow-:nen.  It  stirred  them  up 
greatly  to  find  him  far  ahead  of  themselves  in  his  desire  to 
preach.  ]Ie  use*!  to  stir  them  up  Ioul'  before  daybreak  to 
go  to  villages  at  a  distance.  The  weather  was  at  its  hot- 
test, and  IVriah  would  carry  a  great  i)ot  of  butti'rmilk  on 
his  head  i'or  the  preachers  to  drink  when  thirsty.  These 
labors  were  greatly  blessed,  and  when  the  preachers  re- 
turnetl  to  Nellore,  tluy  reportecl  that  probably  two  hundred 
j)eoj)le  in  the  rcjion  around  Tullakonda|>aud  were  believ- 
ing in  Christ.  From  that  time  on  Mi-.  CloULch  became 
impatient  till  he  was  permitted  to  proceed  to  ( )m:ole. 

Alter  returning  from  ()ng(»le,  Mr.  .lewett  baptized 
thi'ee  converts  in  Xellore.  One  was  the  niilv  surviving 
son  of  Christian  Nursu,  alrea<ly  spoken  of.  The  second 
was  a  Tamil  woman,  fornu'rly  of  Madras,  wlio  bad  been  an 
immoral  character:  for  several  months,  she  .had  attended 
the  chapel,  and  aller  a  time  manifested  a  deep  abhorrence 


\\ 


II 


ki 


64 


IIISTOIIY   OF   THE   TKLUGU    MISSION. 


i 


of  licr  piust  life,  frequently  rose  for  prayers,  and  at  last 
foiiiid  peace  in  helievin.;  in  Christ.  The  other  convert 
Wits  a  pupil  of  the  hoanlini,'  school. 

In  concludini^  iiis  annual  reixu-t  for  ISIJIJ,  ^[r.  Jewett 
expresses  an  earnest  wisli  tiiat  the  15  )ard  would  kecsp  in 
mind  tiie  appeal  for  two  men,  out;  for  Alloor  and  one  for 
Kamapatam.  This  he  said  svould  by  no  means  sui)[)ly 
the  dcMnands  of  so  vast  a  field,  hut  it  would  give  a  line  of 
stations  from  Nellore  to  ()i»i:ole,  and  would  l.j  a  good 
beginning  toward  what  eventually  nnist  be  done. 

The  year  1<S07  wjls  one  of  great  blessings.  ^Ir.  ('lough 
had  removed  to  Ongole  the  previous  year,  and  the  first  in- 
gatiiering  had  taken  place  at  Tullakondapaud.  Jvefer- 
ring  to  tiiat  event,  Mr.  Jewett  wrote:  'M  am  glad  Mr. 
Clougii  is  in  possession  of  ample  meiins,  and  wiiat  is  Ixitter 
still,  that  he  has  found  a  field  ri[)e  for  tlu;  harvest.  Are  you 
not  now  glad  that  we  tugged  so  hard  to  get  a  footing  in 
Ongole?     lias  not  (Jod  put  honor  on  native  agency?" 

A  severe  blow  fell  on  the  mission  at  this  time  in  the 
death  of  Venkataswamy,  a  valuable  helper  in  Nellore. 
Hi;  was  bookkeeper,  Sunday-sciiool  teacher,  and  preacher 
all  in  one,  and  his  loss  seeme(l  almost  irre[)aral)le.  He  was 
taken  ill  with  cholera  January  13,  and  died  tiie  same 
nigiit.  He  was  one  of  the  brightest  tropliies  of  redeeming 
grace  that  had  yet  been  won  in  the  Telugu  Mission,  and 
hit<  end  WJis  peaceful  and  glorious  beyond  expression.  But 
his  departure  for  tiie  better  world  left  a  sad  vacancy  in 
the  mission. 

Tiiis  sad  event, together  with  tlie  witlidrawal  ol  lal)orers 
to  the  Ongole  lii'ld,  drove  the  little  band  at  Nellore  to 
make  the  most  of  what  remained  ;  and  committing  all  to 


FAITH    UKH'AKDKl). 


65 


him  who  is  al,lo  to  ,„ako  possihio  the  «rc„to.,t  results 
Kom  ho  s„mllo.t  .„...>,.,  th.y  lal,„r..,l  «„  i„  faith  A 
Si»c,ul  oilort  W.X,  ,na,l„  to  a,-ouso  the  church  to  the  port 
ance  ot  every  nu.u.ber  ,loi,,,  |,i,  best  to  „,ake  t  ,r  !t 
known  all  aroun,l.  The  result  was  the  aceessiou  of  n 
precious  converts. 


B 


I 


)»ft 


1 


If 

I 


CIIAITICR  VI. 


I{UAN(niN(J    OUT. 


-'I  Jii' 


j: 


Large  accessions  to  tlie  mission.  Iiicnascil  jirosperity.  Mrs.  .Towott's  return 
home.  Arrival  of  Mr.  ai'.d  .Mrs.  Downiciat  Nfllnrc.  I'ollcy  rc^'unling  iii'W 
missionaries.  Mastering  the;  lanu'iia^'t!  snllicifMl  wmk  at  lirst.  A  <l(vas!ai- 
ing  Hood  at  Ni'ilore.  F.oss  and  |irivatiiiti  at  the  cDiniinnnd.  Itrlmiidin^'  liy 
timely  aid.  llxceHencc  of  the  work.  Increased  atlendiuice  at  llw  schnols. 
The  famine  year.  First  converts  from  the  farmer  ea.-te.  Tlic;  story  of 
Hamiah.  Conversion  and  education.  Struggle  as  to  field  of  luhor.  His 
trium|)h  among  liis  people.  .\  mtw  cha|)el  at  Nelliire.  Its  corner-stone 
from  a  Hindu  temple.  Visit  of  Dr.  S  !■'.  .*<initli  ami  wife  at  Nellore.  lie- 
spite  fur  the  niissiuiiaries.  A  new  girls'  seminary,  .\clditions  (o  the  work- 
ing foree.  Visit  of  Dr.  .Vshmore.  .Mrs.  Downie's  return  to  America.  Visit 
(d'  Dr.  Mahie.     f'rol'nuiid  impression  and  usrfuhiess. 

TTIK  Rev.  A.  V.  'rim[)anv  and  wiio  joined  the  ini.^sioii 
at  Nellorc  in  ^Nlav,  1<S(I8.  llei-e  thev  remained 
stiidvinur  the  hiiiLrnaixe  and  a.«sistin<j:  Mr.  Jewett  till  Feh- 
ruary,  1870,  when  they  removed  to  lianiai)atani.  The 
Rev.  Jno.  INIeLaurin  and  wife  arrived  in  Madra.^^,  Fehru- 
arv  11,  1<S7(),  and  proceeded  at  once  to  Ramai)atam.  The 
Rev.  E.  liullard  also  jointid  the  mi.«.<ion  that  yejir,  rt'aeh- 
in<^  Nellore  in  Novenil)er.  He  was  the  lirst  of  our  mis- 
sionaries to  conic  out  via  the  Suez  Canal.  A  fuller  ao 
count  of  the.''e  l)rethren  will  he  found  in  coniu'ction 
with  the  station.s  that  formed  the  scene  of  their  labors. 

]5v  the  end  of  l-STO,  the  mimber  of  church-meniber.s 
was  one  hundred  and  ei.L;hty-thre(>,  with  fitly  pu[)ils  in  the 
training  school.  There  were  seven  out-station.'^,  with  an 
airiri'ciiate  attendance  of  one  hundred.     The  L'overnment 


liliANCilING    OUT. 


67 


■.L 


grant-in-aid  to  these  schools  was  two  hundnMl  and  oiLrlity- 
ciglit  rupees,  sliowin*^  a  marked  increase  over  all  preceding; 
years.  Jt  is  due  to  Mrs.  Jewett  to  say  that  nuich  of  tliis 
j)n)S[)erity  was  owiiiL,'  to  iier  indei'ati^Ml)le  eHi»rts,  espe- 
cially in  connection  witli  school  work.  It  seemed,  there- 
fore, littl(!  other  than  an  adverso  providence,  wlien  in 
1<S(I1)  she  v.';\s  ()hlii;ed  to  leave  lu'r  husl)and  and  the  work 
she  loved  so  well,  and  return  home  in  the  interests  of  her 
children.  Tlianks  to  tiie  Woman's  Hoard,  such  painful 
experiences,  if  not  entirely  removed,  are  at  least  consider- 
ably modifie<l  by  the  excellent  "Home"  at  Newton 
Centre. 

AfVer  Mrs.  Jewett's  departure,  Dr.  Jewett  lalfored  on 
alone  till  April,  l'S74,  when  lie  left  Nellore  to  lind  a  much- 
needed  rest  at  home. 

Tiu.'  Kev.  I).  l)owni(i  and  wife  were  desiirnated  to  the 
Tcdugu  mission,  Fel)ruary  2"),  1^7.'),  ainl  arrived  in  Nel- 
lore,  December  10th  of  tiiat  year.  Mr.  Downie  relieved 
Dr.  J(!wett  of  his  station,  .laniuiry  1,  1-S74,  and  of  the 
mission  trea.sury  in  March.  It  was  no  easy  task  for  the 
young  missionaries  to  take  up  the  work  of  a  veteran  1m'- 
fore  tiiey  had  been  in  tho,  country  two  montlis.  The 
policy  of  giving  new  missionaries  at  least  tiie  lirst  year 
free  from  ail  responsil)ility,  exccjit  tliat  of  stuflving  tiie 
language,  is  a  wise  one  wliicli  should  be  drpiirtcd  from 
only  in  very  exce[)tional  <'aMS.  To  bt-  tiiriist  into  the 
charge  of  a  large  station  before  a  good  start  in  tlu;  lan- 
guage h:us  been  made,  is  a  wroui:-  jir>t  lo  the  man,  second 
to  the  mission,  and  lliir(l  to  ihr  luion.  It  is  a  wrong  to 
the  man,  because  the  cijanecs  are  either  tiiat  he  will  at- 
tempt to   do   his  Work  through  an  interpreter,  a  crutch 


11 

I! 


!i 


i:! 


G8 


HISTORY    OF   THE   TKLUGU    MISSION. 


\9i 


wliich  he  will  find  difficult  to  lay  aside  while  the  pressure 
of  work  coiitiuuert  ;  or  he  will  acciuire  a  shn'only  style  of 
-  jch,  half  Kn^'Iish  and  halfTelu<(U.  It  is  a  wrou*^  to 
...si  mission,  for  other  thin<^s  heing  ofjual,  a  man  is  useful 
to  the  mission  in  proportion  to  his  thorou;^di  knowledge  of 
the  language  of  the  people.  It  is  a  wrong  to  the  Union, 
because  hy  assumption  of  burdens  he  is  unable  to  carry, 
at  the  very  outset  of  his  career  a  missionary  is  very  lial)le 
to  injure  his  iiealth  and  prematurely  break  down.  The 
other  extreme  of  doing  absolutely  nothing  the  first  year 
or  two  but  study,  is  by  no  means  justified  by  what  has 
just  been  said.  Such  cases  are  not  altogether  unknown, 
but  fortunatelv  they  are  rare.  There  is  nuicli  a  new  man 
can  do  and  ought  to  do  the  first  year  besides  study,  but  it 
should  be  as  an  assistant  witliout  responsibility,  and 
subordinate  to  his  chief  work  of  accjuiring  the  language. 
In  October,  1874,  a  d(!vastating  flood,  the  greatest 
Nellore  had  ever  known  up  to  that  tinii",  visited  the  town, 
carrying  ruin  and  desolation  in  its  course.  By  the  breach- 
ing of  the  IVnnar  river,  which  flows  about  half  a  mile 
north  of  the  mission  compound,  the  course  of  the  river 
was  changed,  and  for  three  days  it  rushed  through  the  com- 
pound. The  houses  were  built  of  mud,  and  crumbled  down 
one  af'ti'r  the  other,  leaving  the  sticks  and  straw  floating 
around.  As  the  huts  in  the  neighboring  handet  were  de- 
stroyed, many  of  the  people.  Christian  and  heathen,  came 
to  the  missionaries  for  shelter,  carrying  all  their  earthly 
possessions  on  their  heads.  The  men  we  admitted  into 
the  chapel,  the  women  and  children  being  cared  for  in 
the  west  end  of  the  bungalow.  For  three  days  all  waited 
the  subsiding  of  the  waters.     The  missionaries  had  no 


,L  ( 


I 


\ 


i!  !.i' 


BRAXrillNC}    OI'T. 


60 


storoa  of  supplies,  and  only  one  chicken  on  luuui.  Tiio 
tiiinl  (lay  of  the  Hood  the  only  loaf  of  Imad  in  town  was 
l)roui;ht  to  them  Ity  the  kind-heart«d  hakt-r,  who,  thonudi 
a  heathen  outwardlv,  had  for  years  "dven  evidence  of  he- 
IniT  a  Christian  at  heart.  For  a  while  after  the  flood, 
little  could  he  don(>  hut  reinovi*  dehris  and  rehuild.  In 
the  compound,  only  the  huniralow,  chapel,  and  i^irls'  school- 
l)ous(t  remained  standinir,  the  hL<<t  two  in  a  damairt'd 
condition,  necessitatin;^  speedy  removal.  These  were  dark 
days. 

In  response  to  an  aj)peal  for  a  new  ^nrls'  school,  the 
Woman's  lioard  of  lioston  sent  two  thousand  three  hun- 
dred dollars.  With  this  and  a  j;overnment  ;r«ant-in-aid 
of  thri'e  thousand  ruj)ees,  the  present  schoolhouse  and 
dormitories  were  erected  in  1-S7(5.  The  opening;  services 
were  attended  hv  nearly  all  the  I'luropean  and  I-'urasian 
pe<»ple  of  Xellore,  toixether  with  our  own  imtive  (  hris- 
tians.  The  collector  of  the  district  presided  and  delivered 
a  most  kind  and  encoura^ini;  address.  One  of  the  ^irls 
read  a  portion  of  Scrijjture  in  Telu<ru,  and  the  siuirin;;  hy 
the  school  ^ave  nmch  pleasure  and  satisfa<'tiou  to  all. 
The  huildiiii,'  was  pronounced  hy  ;^'ov('rnment  to  he  "  a 
most  suitahle  and  suhstantial  huildimr." 

With  the  enlarycd  and  improved  accommodations,  the 
numher  of  ^irls  was  jjfreatly  increased.  There  wer»'  thirty 
j^irls  in  the  hoardim^  school,  and  a  considerahle  luimher 
of  day  scholars.  Two  yeai-s  hel'ore  it  was  with  dilliculty 
that  even  Christian  parents  could  he  induced  to  send 
their  children  to  school  ;  now  many  a|)plications  for  ad- 
mission had  to  he  refused.  There  was  also  at  this  time  a 
great  denuind  for  villatjft' schools ;  hut  suitahle  C  u'istian 


I 


f 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


V 


// 


// 


^Cs 


4^, 


_-&; 


V  w^.. 


(< 

^ 


■^\% 


'^ 


.<p 


f/. 


1.0 


I.I 


■-IM 


2.2 


1.25  ■  1.4 


M 

1.6 


V] 


<^ 


/i 


'^/. 


o 


// 


.V  •;> 


/ 


/A 


Photographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14S80 

(716)  872-4503 


I  ^"^ 


^ 


70 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


in  I 


;  m    5 


teachers  were  hard  to  find,  and  there  was  no  money  to 
spend  on  vilhige  schools  tauglit  by  heathen  teachers. 
Where  suitable  teachers  could  be  found  schools  were 
maintained. 

The  year  1877  is  memorable  as  the  year  when  the  great 
famine  began.  As  the  famine  extended  over  the  larger 
part  of  the  mission  territory,  and  engaLi-ed  so  lar^e  a 
portion  of  the  missionaries'  time  in  nearly  all  the  stations, 
and  was  in  fact  the  most  important  item  of  the  mission's 
history  during  two  years,  it  will  be  treated  in  a  separate 
chapter. 

When  tlic  writer  f^rst  came  to  Nellore,  Dr.  Jewett  called 
his  attention  to  three  young  men  of  the  Reddi,  or  farmer 
cruste,  living  at  llazupalem,  one  of  the  out-stations  of 
Nellore,  who,  he  said,  if  not  already  Christians,  he  believed 
would  some  day  come  to  Christ :  and  then  he  added,  his 
eyes  gleaming  wiih  delight  at  tiie  thought,  "  When  we 
get  the  Keddis,  brother  Downie,  our  mission  will  be 
made."  Four  years  after  the  conversation,  the  youngest 
of  tiie  brothers  was  baptized.  He  is  a  strong-built  man 
over  six  feet  in  height,  and  with  a  passion  for  knowledge 
not  often  seen.  It  was  a  struggle  for  him  to  throw  off  the 
shackles  of  caste,  and  leave  his  family.  For  three  days, 
his  people  hung  around  trying  to  persuade  him  to  return  : 
*'  Just  for  one  day  to  comfort  his  weeping  family,"  sj  they 
said.  But  their  intention  was  to  burn  with  red-hot  gold  the 
tongue  that  had  confessed  Christ.  Ramiah,  that  is  the 
young  man's  name,  took  his  place  in  scIkjoI,  sitting  on  the 
»ame  bench  with  boys  scarcely  reaching  his  waist,  and 
began  his  studies.  In  due  time  he  passed  from  the  station 
school  to  the  seminary.  When  he  graduated,  the  question 


n  ] 


ii    j^ 


BRANCIIIXG   OUT. 


71 


where  lie  should  labor  came  up.     The  missionary'   had  a 
firm  conviction  that  Kamiah's  field  of  labor  should  be  his 
own  village,  and  among  his  own  people.     Then  ensued    a 
struggle   which  neither  the   missionary   nor   Kamiali    is 
likely  to  forget.     To  live  in  the  mission    compound   sur- 
rounded by  Christian   friends,  was  one  thing;   but    to    go 
and  live  in  his  own  village,  and  among  his  own  people,  who 
now  regarded  him  as  an  out-ciiste  or  Pariah,  was  a  very 
different  thing.     After  a  good  deal  of  discussion,  he  finally 
consented  to  go.     He  was  gone  about  ten   davs,    but  re- 
turned, and  said  he  could  not  stand  it.   His  friends  abused 
him  and  entreated  him :  "  Is  it  not,"  tliev  said,  -  en.uigh  that 
you  should  disgrace  us  by  leaving   vour   caste,    without 
coming  here  to  remind  us  daily  of  our  disgrace  ?     Go,  live 
where  you  like,  but  let  us  not  be  put  to  shame   by 'vour 
IHvsence  among  us."     It  did  seem  like  a  hard  case,  \ind 
tor  a  time  the  missionary  was  half  inclined  to  vield  •  but 
he  well  knew  that  if  he  did,  Kamiah's  influeiice   among 
the  caste  people  would  be  forever  gone.  He  praved  over  it, 
and  got  Kamiah  to  pray  over  it ;  reason(>d,  counselled,  and 
encouraged,  and  finally  said:  "liamiah,  vou  must  t:o  to 
Ruzupalein,  and  live.     You  may  save  your  people.     God 
seems  to  me  to  call  you  there,  and  there   vou    must   go." 
Kamiah  said  he  could  not,  and   would    not.     Agaii^he 
was  urged  to  pray  over  it.     Two  days  later  he  came  with 
a  smiling,  but  determined  face,  and  said,  "  I'll  go  to  Kazu- 
palem  and  live  or  die,  as  the   case   may   be."  ''lie   went, 
and  when  his  people  saw  his  d.^terniination  to  live  among 
them,  and  labor  for  their  s]>iritual   good,    all    (,pposition 
immediately  disappeared,  and  so  far  from  abusing  him,  they 
have  ever  since  treated  him  and  his  family  with  kindness. 


h 

I 


(il 


72 


1 1 


;  'i 


I'     1. 


I    h 


i!i;(' 


I'. 


i  .J 


III       ■ 


f 


. 


li' 


i 


f 


-1 


i|. 


M      .If' 


^'>     l! 


?  1    .!■■ 


HLSTORY    OF   THE    TELUGU    ^nSSION. 


Rainiah  has  gathered  around  liiin  a  flourishing  little  con- 
gregation, and  tiiough  none  of  the  caste  i)e()[)le  have  Jis 
yet  believed,  thin-  listen  resi)eetfully  to  the  word  preached, 
and  there  is  every  retuson  to  hope  that  they  will  yet  turn 
to  Christ  in  large  numbers. 

For  forty  years  the  thatch-covered  zayat  built  by  Mr. 
Day  had  done  good  service  as  the  "  Lone  Star  "  place  of 
worship.  Eut  it  had  long  ceased  to  be  suitable  or  worthy 
of  the  mission.  About  the  close  of  LSTU,  Mr.  Clougli, 
while  on  a  visit  to  Nellore,  said  to  the  missionary  :  "  If 
you  build  a  chapel  that  will  accommodate  five  hundred 
people,  I  will  give  toward  it  a  hundred  rupees."  This 
was  precisely  what  the  missionary  wanted.  A  subscr'i  - 
tion  book  was  opened,  headed  by  a  liberal  subscriptioji 
from  J.  (rrose,  Es(p,  collector  of  the  district.  A  number 
of  the  missionaries  foUowt'd  with  (me  hundred  rupees  each. 
The  native  Christians  of  Xellore  gave  to  the  full  extent 
of  their  ability.  h\  this  way  enough  was  raised  to  lay 
the  foundations. 

On  the  2\)i\\  of  December,  1871),  the  corner-stone  was 
laid  with  ai)propriate  ceremonies.  The  stone  had  been 
dug  from  the  ruins  of  a  Hindu  temj)le,  and  in  the  recep- 
tacle, which  once  contained  the  emblems  of  idolatry,  were 
placed  a  coi)y  of  the  Telugu  Bible,  the  "  Telugu  J^ai)tist," 
and  (,'o])ies  of  our  American  denominational  papers.  Dr. 
Jeweit,  Messrs.  Clough,  Williams,  and  otl/ers  were  present. 
The  ceremony  of  laying  the  stone  was  performed  by  J. 
Grose,  Es(i.,  colleclor  of  the  district.  Here  the  work 
stopped  for  want  of  funds  for  nearly  a  year,  wlien  enough 
was  in  hand  to  raise  the  walls.  Again  the  work  had  to 
stop.     The  time  wa^s  ai\)roaching  when  the  missionary 


il 


V. 


!i 


I; 

h 


V  y 


•:?*t    ijSili 


f 


i!:  f 


BRANCHING   OUT. 


73 


would  have  to  go  home,  but  he  could  not  bear  the  thought 
of  leaving  tlio  cluipel  in  its  untinished  state.  Sonie  ad- 
vised him  to  borrow  the  money,  and  trust  to  getting  it  at 
home,  but  tliat  lie  did  not  like  to  do.  The  matter  was 
laid  before  the  Lord,  and  in  due  time  an  a])pr(»})riation 
of  one  tliousand  five  liundred  dollars  came  from  the  Exen- 
utivc  Committee,  and  thus  the  chapel  was  com})leted,  and 
dedicated  the  Sunday  before  the  missionary  left  Nellore. 
The  cost  of  the  chapel  was  nine  tliousand  four  hundred 
and  sixty-eiglit  rupees. 

One  of  the  most  remarkal)le  events  of  this  period  was 
tlie  visit  of  the  Kev.  8.  F.  8mitli,  I).  I).,  and  wife.  Tlie 
profound  interest  Dr.  Smith  luts  had  in  the  mission 
almost  from  its  origin  made  tiiis  visit  one  of  peculiar  interest 
and  pleasure.  Dr.  Smith  lias  published  his  experiences 
in  the  Telugu  Mission  in  his"  Rambles  in  Mission  Fields," 
and  to  that  very  excellent  little  volume  we  refer  our 
readers  for  a  racy  and  most  interesting  account  of  his 
impressions  of  the  work  at  Nelhu-e  and  elsewhere. 

The  Rev.  J.  F.  15urditt  was  transferred  from  Ongole  to 
Nellore  in  April,  1882,  to  relieve  i\Ir.  Downie  who,  with 
his  family,  sailed  from  Madras  on  the  IGth  of  the  same 
month  for  the  United  States.  ]Mr.  Burditt  carried  on  the 
work  till  Mr.  Downie's  return,  October  13,  1884,  when  he 
removed  to  Udayagiri. 

"While  at  h(jnie,  Mr.  Downie  received  from  Mr.  William 
Bucknell,of  Philadelphia, three  thousand  tivehuiulred  dol- 
lars fur  the  erection  of  a  girls'  seminary  in  Nellore.  This 
building  was  completed  in  188().  The  school  has  a  three- 
fold object.  1.  A  Bible  school  for  the  training  of  Bible 
women.     2.  A  normal  school  for  the  training  of  teachers. 


! 


s): 


t 


i: 


I? 


Mi 


i 


ill 
ill.  I 


71 


IIlSTOllY    OF   THE   TKLUGU    MISSION. 


0.  An  iiulustrial  school  for  instruction  in  useful  occupa- 
tiour^.  Tlic  scliool  lias  no  iijjpropriutions  from  the  Society. 
The  students  earn  their  own  l)oar(l  and  clothes.  Tlie  aim 
is  not  only  to  make  the  school  entirely  self-supportint^, 
but  also  to  aid  in  supporting  the  other  station  schools. 

Miss  Jennie  E.  Wayte  arrived  in  Nellore,  October  13, 
1(S(S4,  in  coni])any  with  JNIr.  and  Mrs.  Downie.  She  was 
designated  by  tlie  Woman's  lioard  of  Boston  to  Bible  and 
Zenana  work  in  Nellore.  She  also  has  charge  of  the 
girls'  and  boys'  schools,  and  indeed  she,  like  every  other 
good  missionary,  is  ready  to  do  cheerfully  and  with  her 
might  what  her  hands  find  to  do. 

The  Kev.  J.  lleinrichs  arrived  in  Madras,  November 

1,  1(S(S9,  designated  to  Vinukonda.  But  in  anticipation 
of  Mrs.  Downie's  return  home,  the  Executive  Committee 
autliorized  Mr.  and  Mrs.  lleinrichs  to  proceed  to  Nellore, 
and  there  spend  the  first  year  in  the  study  of  Telugu. 
This  gave  Mr.  lleinrichs  exceptionally  good  advantages 
in  ac(piiring  the  language,  and  at  the  same  time  enabled 
him  to  render  valuable  assistance  in  the  work  at  Nellore. 

Dr.  Ashmore,  then  Home  Secretary  of  the  ^Missionary 
Union,  paid  a  visit  to  the  mission  in  the  early  part  of 
1890.  He  arrived  first  in  Madras  and  then  proceeded  to 
Secunderabad,  thence  through  Guntur  to  Bapatla  and 
Ongole.  Here  a  special  meeting  of  the  missionaries  was 
called  to  meet  him.  From  January  t)tli  to  14th  a  de- 
lightful time  was  spent  in  consultation  respecting  the 
needs  of  the  mission,  and  in  prayer  and  conference.  On 
Sanday,  Dr.  Ashmore  preached  tlirough  an  interpreter  to 
a  large  congregation  of  native  people,  and  in  the  evening 
to  a  goodly  company  in  English.     It  was  arranged  that 


k-^ 


I    ., 


.!( 


i 

! 

:       i 

I    .              i 

5      i 

'  < 


t 
1      ■ 

:   1 

i 

'  't 

_■ 

,      , 

1     ! 

1 

I; 

' 

',5 

U 

I 


it 


O 


'A 


<-. 

p 

ca 

O 

5 

CO 


o 

G 


5  O 


01 

.a 


o 

■s: 


. 


BRANCHING    OUT. 


75 


/; 


H 
■^ 
r> 

'A 

p 
£ 
4 
5 
o 


ca 


a  O 


-'J 

1<   ^ 


1« 
J3 


O 


Dr.  Ashmoro  should  aocompanv  Dr.  Clouiih  on  an  evan- 
gelistic tour  over  a  portion  of  the  Ongole  lield,  where  Dr. 
Clou'di  believed  nianv  converts  were  awaitimi;  the  ordi- 
nance  of  baptism,  liut  before  this  coidl  be  carried  out, 
Dr.  Clough's  health  wa.s  sucli  that  the  j)lan  wiis  aban- 
doned. 

From  Oni^ole  our  visitor  went  to  Kamapatam,  visited 
the  seminary,  addressed  the  students,  and  then  came  to 
Nellore.  His  tiiree  davs  at  Nellore  will  be  remembered 
for  many  a  year.  He  addressed  both  the  Knirlish  and 
Telugu  Sunday-schools,  and  prt'ached  to  the  TcIultu 
church  in  the  mornin<^  and  the  En<,dish  church  in  the 
evening.  Ijoth  congregations  were  large,  and  listened 
with  rapt  attention.  The  native  Christians  tendered  Dr. 
Ashmore  a  reception  at  the  bungalow.  In  their  address 
of  welcome  they  had  but  one  re(piest — two  more  mission- 
aries for  Nellore. 

This  visit  of  Dr.  Ashmore  was  an  inspiration  and  a 
benediction  both  to  the  missionaries  and  the  native  Chris- 
tians. 

For  more  than  a  year  the  state  of  Mrs.  Dijwnie's  health 
was  far  from  satisfactorv,  and  at  times  L^ave  rise  to  con- 
siderable  anxiety  and  even  alarm.  Her  daugliter,  Alice, 
also  had  readied  that  age  wlien  both  healtli  and  educa- 
tion would  seriously  suH'er  by  a  furtlier  stay  in  India,  and 
hence  it  was  decided  best  that  they  should  retui'n  home. 
They  sailed  from  Madras,  March  IG,  1800.  iMr.  ])ownie 
accompanied  them  as  far  lus  Colombo,  and  then  I'eturned 
to  his  lonely  (juarters  to  continue  his  work  for  tw<;  \-ears 
longer,  when  he  hoped  to  be  permitted  to  rejoin  his 
family. 


I  i 


76 


HISTOKV   OF   Tin:   TELUGU   MISSION. 


"I  I: 


.1 


!l     Bi 


In  just  one  your  and  ono   month  from  the  time  of  Dr. 
Ashmorc's  visit,  we  were  ULiiiin  permitted    to  welcome  to 
Ncllorc  liis  snc'c'cssor  lus  Home  Socivtarv,  tiii'  lu-v.  II.  C. 
Muhic,  I).  I).,  an<l  his  friend,  the  Kev.  Dr.  Waterman.  By 
the  arrival  of  an  uriicnt  cahic;  messa,i,^e  from  tiie  Execu- 
tive Committee   to  return   home  at  onee,  Dr.  Mahie  was 
al)out  to   cut  siiort  his  visit  to  the    Fein.nu  Mission,  and 
hence  caUed  a  conference  of  the  brethren  to  meet  him  in 
Nellore,  which  would  he  the  only  station  he  could  visit. 
This  cable  messa,i,'e  was  sent  to  Nellore  while  Dr.  ^Inr- 
dock   wius    ill.     Some  days    later,  Dr.  Murdock    became 
aware  of  what  had  been  done,  and  immediately  sent  another 
messa^Lre  :  "  .Mabie  Jinish  Tehi,i,ni  Mission."     This  meAsai,^e 
reached  Nellore  while  Dr.  Mabie  wits  addressing  the  peo- 
ple in  the  Nellore   chapel.     There  was  a  very  deep  con- 
viction that  this  was  a  direct  answer  to  the  earnest  prayers 
that  had  gone  up  to  (Jod,  that   he  would  guide  all  oui 
plans  and  deliberations.    This  changed  Dr.  ^table's  plaas 
and  enabled  him  to  proceed  to   Kamapatam,  Ongole,  and 
Ctimbum.     These  were  happy,  ])lessed  days  in  Nellore, 
and  Dr.  Mal)ie  left  a  profound  impression  on  the  mission- 
aries and  native  Chiistians,  that  will  keep  for  him  a  warm 
place  in  their  hearts. 

At  Kamapatam,  Dr.  Mabie  addressed  the  students  of 
the  Seminary,  and  then  visited  each  of  the  classes  sepa- 
rately, observing  the  methods  of  instruction  and  impart- 
ing words  of  counsel  and  cheer.  The  closing  chapter  on 
Ongole  will  tell  more  of  this  visit 


60 

O 


■*M««C«^MUV«ven' - 


3- 

ft 


C 


y. 


7. 


1 1 


Ji: 


II 


■t       I 


III 
'■1 

l;l 


i! 


CHAPTER  VII. 


ongolp:. 


Suggestiveness  of  the  name  Ongole.  Association  of  Mr.  dough's  name  there- 
with. Beginning  of  work  there.  Mr.  Clough's  qiialiru'ali<;ns  for  it.  Ho- 
ginning  work  in  Nellore.  Hemoval  to  Ongole.  Erection  of  a  new  huild- 
ing.  Earnest  commencement  of  the  work.  Fir.st  ingathering  at  Tulla- 
kondapaud.  Mr.  Clongli's  pitcliing  his  tent  there.  Fii!di;>g  disciples. 
First  baptisms.  Appeal  for  more  men.  Persecution  of  Christians.  C<m- 
verts  from  the  lower  classes.  Reasons  for  this.  Incident  illustrating  the 
obstacle  of  caste.  Caste  people  refusing  association  with  onl-ca.tlc.s.  Stand 
of  the  missionaries  and  its  results.  Intellectual  superiority  of  caste  peojjle. 
Their  coming  a  strength  needed  by  the  church.  Delayed  but  sure.  In- 
crease of  the  Ongole  Church.  Sowing  and  reaping.  "  .V  missionary  of  one 
idea."    Circumstances  changing  methods. 

ONGOLE  is  situated  on  the  Great  Nortliern  Trunk 
Road,  one  hundred  and  eitdity-two  miles  nortli  of 
Madras,  and  ten  miles  from  the  Bay  of  Bengal.  It  is 
the  second  largest  town  in  the  Nellore  District,  and  is 
the  headquarters  of  the  sub-collector.  Its  population 
in  1891  was  nine  thousand  two  hundred. 

The  Rev.  John  Everett  Clough  and  Ongole  are  names 
that  can  never  be  dissociated :  the  one  naturally  suggests 
the  other.  As  we  trace  tlie  history  of  the  mission  at  On- 
gole weshj\ll  find  unmistakai)le  evidence  ot  God's  wonder- 
working power  in  the  great  work  that  has  been  accom- 
plished. We  have  seen  how  God  had  already  begun  to 
bless  a  feeble  native  agency  in  the  awakening  and  con- 
version of  souls  on  that  great  field  before  the  missionary 
arrived  there,  and  we  shall  see  how  he  continued  it  when 
the  work  prti«ed  into  new  and  inexperienced  hands.    And 

1 1 


!'. 


if\ 


78 


III8T{>IIY   OF   THE   TKI.UGU    MISSION. 


yet,  while  we  recognize  the  work  as  God's  work,  we  can- 
not fail  to  see  that  he  raised  up  and  espcciiUly  fitted  Mr. 
Ciough  as  the  agent  through  whom  lie  was  to  accomplish 
it.  If  we  were  called  upon  to  name  Mr.  Clough's  special 
qualiiications  for  the  particular  work  to  which  he  has 
been  called,  we  should  say  that  they  were  these  :  A  ca- 
pacity to  command  tlie  situation  and  to  marshal  its  re- 
sources; a  sound  constitution  and  an  indomitable  spirit; 
a  strong  love  for  Christ  and  the  souls  of  men  ;  a  success- 
ful term  of  pioneer  service  in  the  Western  States,  aud  a 
strong  faith  both  in  God  and  in  himself  as  God's  ap- 
pointed agent  for  the  accomplishment  of  a  great  work. 

We  have  alrejidy  noted  ]Mr.  and  ^Slrs.  Clough's  arrival 
in  Nellore  in  1865,  and  the  enthusiastic  manner  in  which 
they  entered  upon  their  work.  It  was  evident  from  the 
very  beginning  that  they  had  come  to  India  ibr  a  pur- 
pose, and  they  burned  to  have  it  accomplished.  That 
purpose  was  to  preach  Christ  to  the  Telugus.  Hence  it 
was  that  before  Mr.  Ciough  could  speak  half  a  dozen 
sentences  in  Telugu  correctly,  he  began  talking  to  the 
people  in  the  streets  and  bazaars  of  Nellore. 

On  the  evening  of  September  12th,  1866,  Mr.  and  INIrs. 
Ciough  and  their  little  boy  Allen  left  Nellore  for  Ongole. 
After  a  somewhat  tiresome  journey,  the  party  reached 
Ongole  on  the  morning  of  the  17th. 

One  of  the  first  things  a  missionary  wauts  in  a  new 
station,  after  a  place  to  cover  his  own  head,  is  a  chapel. 
Mr.  Ciough  had  scarcely  settled  in  Onuole  before  he  set 
to  work  to  get  a  building  that  should  be  chapel  and 
schoolhouse  combined.  The  estimated  cost  of  such  a 
building  as  he  proposed  to  erect  was  one  thousand  five 


.uk 


OXdOI.K. 


79 


hundred  rupoes;  b„t  the  actual  cost  was  two  thousand 

roe  h.,nd,.o,l  a.ul  fb.-ty  n,„oe,,  of  which  the  su,u  of 

two   thousand   an,l    ninety   rupees   was   raisc.l    l,y   sub- 

:.w;;;;;l"'  ""■  '^"" '"-  '""""^'^  --"^  ^'-^--^^^ '"  ">- 

But  Mn  Cloug],  did  not  wait  for  the  completion  of  his 

ve.ts      He  innued.ately  arranged  the  forces  at  his  co,n- 
."a.Kl,  and  set  them  to  work.     Fr„„,  Xellore  he  hrou.^ht 
three  aide  ass.stant.     Two  were  preachers,  and  one  ^^ 
a  cdporteur.     The  preacher,  preached   in  the  streets    f 
On:;ole  and  surrounding  vilia,..s,  and  the  colporteur  ae- 
con,pau>ed  them  or  followe.l  them,  solliu.  his  tract,  .ual 
port,ons  of  the  Biide.     Mrs.  Clou.h  open;d  a  sch      , 
soon  had  ten  pupils,    while  .Mr.  Ch.ugh  supervised  th, 
whole,. ,d  usually  spent  the  eveuiu,s  in  prea!.hin«  in  lid 

Tullakondapaud  i.s  a  villa^'c  which  deserves  e^neci-d 
mention  as  the  place  where  occurred,  the  first  revival  ""^^ 
spiritual  n^^atherins  on  the  On,^.de  (iel.l.  It  is  also  'the 
v.lla,e  of  Periah,  the  fir.st  convert  from  the  Madh  J  Z 
class  from  winch  nearly  all  the  Oii.ole  ('hristiai  s  ave 
come  who  was  l.apti.e,.  1,-  .Mr.  JewCt,  when  he  wa    a 

0,.,oei,,^s«a     Tullakondapaud   is  a, t  t.rtv  mil 

ve,t  0    Oiigole      Ever  since  IVriah's  coiive,-si,m  a"ud  hap- 
.-,,  the  preaeliers  and  colporteurs  had  he..,,  n.ak 

eas,onal  v,s,ts  to  this  village,  spendin,  several  da^■s;     . 
.  ,,e  .,.  eo,npauy  with  Pcriah,  p.-cachi,,.  aii.l  pravi „ 

talkiuir  with   the  people.     I'eriah  h.,!  .1  •    ,     '•'"-•"" 

,-;■;►.  f,<-v       T    .  '■'-"'"' 'i.i'l  also  ma.le  sevi',-.', 

Mt,to  0„.ole  to  see  the  n,issio„a,-y,  takin,  with  hi,n  all 

who  were  an.xious  to  know  about  the  new  rcligiou.   From 


« 

ST 


n 


80 


IIISTOUY   OF    THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


■t 
1 
1 

♦ 

i 

1 

■     ; 

. 

t 

!l 

% 


11 


li 


these  visits,  as  well  as  from  the  rep(^rts  brought  by  the 
preachers,  it  was  evident  that  a  spirit  of  inquiry  prevailed 
in  that  region.  As  soon,  therefore,  as  the  week  of  prayer 
was  closed,  Mr.  Clough  determined  to  make  a  visit  to 
Tullakondapaud  and  the  regions  })eyond.  He  intended 
to  spend  several  weeks  oh  this  tour,  l)ut  a  little  experience 
soon  tauglit  him  that  he  wius  not  prepared  for  it.  The 
roads  were  rough,  and  he  traveled  in  a  bullock  cart  by 
niglit,  halting  by  day  to  rest  the  l)ulIocks.  He  made 
slow  progress,  of  course,  but  it  gave  him  an  opportunity 
to  preach  in  such  villages  as  were  near  enough  to  the 
road  to  be  reached  on  foot. 

At  Tullakondapaud,  he  pitched  his  tent  in  a  tamarind 
grove,  and  sent  word  to  all  the  surrounding  villages  that 
he  liad  come  to  visit  them,  and  asked  them  to  come  to  the 
tent  and  see  him.  The  following  day,  some  thirty  or  f)rty 
people  arrived,  bringing  with  them  a  supply  of  food  to 
last  several  days,  and  also  a  change  of  clothing  to  put  on 
after  they  were  l)aptized ;  they  said  they  had  come  to 
learn  more  about  Jesus,  but  that  they  believed  already, 
and  wanted  to  be  baptized. 

For  five  days  the  meetings  were  held.  At  the  end  of 
the  fifth  day,  January  20,  twenty-eight  converts  were 
baptized  on  profession  of  their  faith  in  Christ.  It  was  a 
precious  season  which  INIr.  Clough  will  probably  never 
forget.  Moved  by  some  such  impulse  as  moved  Peter  to 
say  on  the  Mount  of  Transfiguration,  "  Let  us  make  here 
three  tabernacles,"  Mr.  Clough  expressed  the  wish  that 
he  might  spend  at  least  six  months  of  the  year  in  tents, 
moving  about  the  country  preaching  Christ.  But  to  do 
that  he  must  be  l)etter  e(piipped ;  and  l)esides   Ongole  as 


u 


I 


ONGOLE. 


81 


the  centre  of  operations  had  ehiims  which  could  not  be 
neglected.  This  latter  consideration  led  Mr.  Cloiigh  to 
renew  the  appeal  for  two  more  men,  and  predicted  that 
the  time  was  near  when  the  Tehigus  would  come  to  Christ 
by  thousands. 

This  precious  work  of  grace,  while  it  was  an  inspiration 
to  the  missionaries,  and  doubtless  caused  joy  in  heaven, 
had  a  very  different  effect  upon  the  surrounding  heathen. 
Satan  does  not  willingly  relinquish  his  hold  on  men.  No 
sooner  had  these  converts  abandoned  his  service  and 
entered  the  service  of  the  Lord,  than  the  devil  put  it  into 
the  hearts  of  his  emissaries  to  persecute  the  poor  Christians. 
Water  from  the  public  wells  was  denied  them,  and  false 
charges  of  crime  were  trumped  up  against  them,  and  they 
were  thrust  into  prison.  But  the  Lord  delivered  them, 
and  the  false  accusers  were  publicly  re})rimanded  and 
cautioned  to  let  the  Christians  alone.  This  deliverance, 
and  the  addition  of  others  from  the  same  region  rejoiced 
the  missionaries  "rreatlv. 

It  hiis  been  a  wonder  to  many  why  it  is  that  the  C'hris- 
tians  have  come  almost  exclusively  from  the  lower  (.'lasses. 
It  need  not  have  been  so.  Had  the  missionaries  been 
disposed  to  pander  to  the  caste  prejudices  of  the  Hindus 
as  the  Roman  Catholics,  and  even  so!ue  Protestants  do, 
and  excluded  the  poor  out-castes,  or  at  all  events  given 
them  a  separate  and  lower  place  in  the  church,  many  ca.stc 
people  would  no  doubt  have  professed  Christianity.  15ut 
they  couhl  not  do  that  without  violating  their  consciences. 
What  a  struggle  it  cost  to  take  and  maintain  this  })osition 
may  be  illustrated  by  the  following  incident,  which  took 
place  at  Ongole.     In  January,  1807,  a  number   of  caste 


!!^ 


82 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


•I 


!:M 


l-r 


people  came  to  Onj^ole,  and  professed  faitli  in  Christian- 
ity and  asked  to  be  baptized.  But  they  liad  heard  of  tlie 
^Madii^as,  wiio  had  been  baptized  at  Tullakondapand,  juid 
ol)jected  to  being  in  the  same  chureh  with  them.  The 
missionary  said  they  were  foi'ty  miles  away,  and  could 
not  harm  them.  For  a  while  this  seemed  to  pacify  tliem. 
But  in  April,  twelve  more  converts  came  from  Tullakon- 
dapaud  to  be  baptized.  The  missionary  almost  hoped 
they  would  fail  in  the  examination.  But  they  <;^ave  *!:()od 
evidence  of  conversion.  Here  was  a  dilennna.  Could 
these  converts  be  rejected  to  please  a  heathen  prejudice  ? 
The  missionaries  sought  counsel  of  God.  Without  design 
on  his  part,  Mr.  Clough  turned  to  1  Cor.  1  :  2(5-21) :  "  For 
ye  see  your  calling,  brethren,  how  that  not  many  wise 
men  after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many  nol)le, 
are  called :  but  God  hath  cliosen  the  foolish  things  of  the 
world  to  confound  the  wise ;  and  God  hath  cliosen  the 
weak  things  of  the  world  to  confound  the  tilings  which  are 
mighty  ;  and  base  things  of  the  world,  and  things  which  are 
despised,  hath  God  chosen,  yea,  and  things  which  are  not, 
to  bring  to  nought  things  which  are  :  that  no  flesh  should 
glory  in  his  presence."  In  a  separate  room,  at  the  same 
time,  Mrs.  Clough  read  this  same  passage,  yet  with  no 
knowledge  of  what  her  husband  was  doing.  Coming  from 
their  closets  each  related  what  had  transpired.  They  had 
no  longer  any  doubt  as  to  God's  will.  The  converts 
were  baptized,  much  to  the  disgust  of  the  caste  people, 
who  said  :  "  If  these  are  received,  we  cannot  enter  your 
church." 

This  event,  though  apparently  unpropitious,  was   pro- 
bably one  of  the  most  fortunate  circumstances  in  the  history 


If.'i 


ONGOLE.  83 

of  the  mission.     Had  the  mi.ssioimrios  yioldod   to   their 
own  inclinations,  and  admitted  the  caste  pe()j)le  in  prefer- 
ence to  tlie  low  out-castes,  the  doors  of  the  church  would 
have  been  eftectuallv  closed  and  barred  aorainst  all  non- 
ciuste  converts ;  the  mission  would  have  become   a   caste 
mission — a  semi-Ciiristian  mission,  more  like  the  Brahmo 
Somaj  than  a  Christian  church.     It  would  have  taken  a 
higher  social  standing:  more  of  the  well-<^o-do  classes  would 
have  joined  it,  and  it  would  have  exerted  a  wider  intiuence 
among  the  educated  and  wealthy.  But  on  the  other  hand, 
instead  of  fourteen  stations,  there  would  have    been   per- 
haps three  or  four;  instead  of  forty  thousand  members,  a 
few  hundred  would  probably  be  all  that  could  be  numbered. 
But   infinitely  more  important  than    the  question  of 
numbers,  rank  or  wealth  is  that  of  cliaracter      It  is  by  no 
means  either  said  or  implied  that  a  Christian   from   the 
out-castes  is  better  than  one  from  the   ciLste   people.     On 
the  contrary,  other  things  being  equal,  the  caste  convert  is 
to  be  preferred.     A  few  of  the  low  caste  converts  with 
even  a  limited  education    have   shown    powers   of  mind 
equal  if  not  superior  to  the  average  Brahman  ;  but  this  is 
by  no  means  common.     It  will  take  many  generations  of 
Christian  training  and  education  before   the   Christians 
from  the  Pariah  class  can  be  raised    to   the   intellectual 
level  of  the  Brahman,  and  other  caste  people.     If,  there- 
fore, the  caste  people  were  really   and    truly    converted 
there  can  be  no  doul)t  tliat  it  woiild  hasten  the  day  when 
the  church  will  be  able  to  stand  alone.     Indeed,  it  is  the 
faith  of  many  that  till  that  day  comes,  that  is,   till   the 
caste  people  are  reached  and  })rought  in,  the  church  will 
not  attain  an  independent  standing  in  India.     But  it  is  in- 


84 


mSTOIlY    OF   TIIK   TELUGU   MLSSION. 


w 


finitely  hotter  that  the  coniirif^  in  of  the  caste  people 
sliouhl  be  delayed  tlian  that  they  should  bring  into  the 
churcli  a  religious  caste.  Hence  tlie  wisdom  of  God  in 
calling  the  poor  out-castes  first.  When  the  caste  people 
come — as  come  they  must — it  will  only  be  when  tlieir 
caste  has  been  thorouglily  broken  and  abandoned.  This 
will  be  the  strongest  possible  evidence  of  the  genuineness 
of  their  c(m version. 

By  the  close  of  1867,  the  Ongole  Church  had  in- 
creased from  eight  members  at  its  organization  to  seventy- 
five  ;  the  new  chapel  was  completed  and  paid  for,  almost 
wholly  from  funds  collected  in  the  country.  The  gospel 
had  been  preached  to  tlie  people  of  over  eight  hundred 
villages,  and  over  seventy  thousand  pages  of  tracts  and 
Scripture  portions  had  been  distril)uted.  Besides  tliese 
labors  of  the  missionary  and  his  assistants,  Mi's.  Clough 
had  conducted  a  school  in  Ongole,  and  frequently  went 
out  with  the  wives  of  the  preachers  to  labor  among  the 
village  women.  Thus  the  good  seed  of  the  kingdom  was 
sown  broadcast,  and  even  while  sowing  the  seed,  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest  graciously  permitted  the  sowers  to  gather 
in  many  sheaves  of  precious  grain.  But  what  appeared 
to  be  a  shower  of  divine  grace,  was  simply  a  few  drops 
before  a  more  copious  rain. 

In  his  report  of  1807,  Mr.  Clough  referred  to  an  An- 
glo-vernacular school  he  had  started,  from  which  he  liad 
hoped  for  good  results.  But  soon  after,  he  changed  his 
mind  and  wrote  to  the  Board  that  he  had  closed  the 
school,  dismissed  his  English  teacher,  and  determined,  by 
God's  helj),  to  he  "  a  niissionary  of  one  idea,"  and  devote 
all  his  energies  to  raising  up  a  class  of  native  helpers  to 


p:ii 


oNGorj-:.  85 

preach  Christ  to  the  Tehigus  in  their  own  tongue.  The 
Corresponding  Secretary  strongly  coniniendcd  this  course, 
and,  quoting  i\[r.  Clougii's  words,  said  :  "They  are  very 
suggestive,  and  may  well  be  i)ondered  hy  all." 

Perhaps    no    one   p()ndere<l    these    words    more   than 
Mr.  Clough  himself,  and  with  the  result  tiuit  he  long  ago 
ceitsedtohethe  "missionary  of  one  idea"  that  he  thought 
he  was.     As  far  hack  as  1875  he  started  the  movement 
which  resulted  in  the  present  high  school,  which  is  pre- 
cisely what  he  discarded  in   1807.     Circumstances  alter 
CiLses,  and  the  missionary  who  can  recognize  the  changed 
condition  of  the  people  and  change  his  policy  accordingly, 
is  wiser  than  he  who  persists  on  a  given  course  irrespective 
of  the  new  conditions.     Mr.  Clough  was  probably  right 
in  discarding  Anglo-vernacular  schools  in  1807,  but  not 
more  so  than  in  advocating  them  in  1875.     They  were 
not  needed  then ;  now  they  are. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


s 


['• 


■m 


RICH   HARVEST   FIELDS. 

A  prophetic  scene.  An  extended  service.  The  C'unibum  field.  Persecution 
at  Murkapur.  Additional  baptisms.  Introduction  of  Mr.  Mel..aurin  to  the 
field.  Mr.  Clongh's  return  to  the  United  Slates.  Mr  McLaurin's  fitne.ss  to 
be  bis  substitute.  Dissatisfaction  among  the  Ongole  Christians  at  the 
change.  Fever  at  Cumbuni,  I'mgress  of  the  work.  Iteturn  of  Mr.  Clough, 
and  organization  of  the  Canadian  Haptist  Mission.  Mure  men  and  mi.-aus 
for  the  TelugUB.    Change  of  work  compelled. 

IN  the  garden  of  the  Ongole  compound  Mr.  Clough 
constructed  a  baptistery,  whicli  was  dedicated  on  the 
first  of  August,  18(59,  by  the  baptism  of  forty-two  converts. 
It  was  a  most  interesting  occasion,  and  filled  the  mission- 
aries with  great  joy  and  thanksgiving.  To  some  ex- 
tent they  had  in  this  baptismal  scene  a  glimpse  of  the 
greater  similar  events  before  them.  But  they  little 
dreamed  that  in  less  than  ten  years  from  that  day  more 
than  ten  thousand  would  be  added  to  their  number  by 
baptism. 

An  hour  after  these  first  baptisms  in  the  Ongole  bap- 
tistery the  company  gathered  in  the  chapel  and  celebrated 
the  Lord's  Supper.  The  Christians  were  not  disposed  to 
return  to  their  villages,  but  lingered  on  to  hear  more,  and 
to  rehearse  their  troubles  occasioned  by  the  heathen. 
Until  nearly  midnight  the  missionary  continued,  advis- 
ing, exhorting,  and  encouraging  them. 

Soon  after  this,  Mr.  Clough  made  a  tour  to  the  west  as 
far  as  Cumbum.  The  whole  tour  from  beginning  to  end 
80 


> 


^4; 


I" 


il 


History  of  the  Telugu  Mission. 

REV.  JOHN  E.  CLOUGH. 


Page  77. 


Il 


IJICII    JIAI:VKST   FIKLDS. 


87 


fiiniLsliod  umnistakiil)le  ovidoiiccs  tluit  the  ;^nio(I  seed  liad 
been  scattoivd,  and  in  many  places  was  takiii.:,'  root,  ^'('ar 
Cunihiun,  .sonic  iiity  or  .^i\ty  asked  to  he  Ijapti/.cd.  Of 
tlic.<(',  twenty-five  were  received  and  l.apti/.ed  in  tlic 
Goondiacuinma  river.  Tiiis  was  the  hcuinnin.ir  of  the 
Cunihuni  lield,  which  now  hids  lair  to  rival  even  OwjiAti 
in  fruitf'ulness. 

At  Markapnr,  anotiier  ini])oitant  town  ahont  twenty 
miles  nortli  of  Cnmhnm,  lAIr.  Clon-h  fonnd  u  few  C'hris- 
tians  who  liad  been  .sorely  })er.seciited  by  their  heathen 
nei.irhbor.-^.  Some  of  them  had  been  cast  into  prison. 
Some  of  them  were  too  weak  to  with.^tand  the  pei-sccntiou 
and  went  back  into  heathenism  ;  but  most  of  them  stood 
firm,  and  through  the  missionary's  influence  were  soon 
delivered  from  their  persecutors'  This,  of  course,  gave 
courage  to  the  faltering,  and  no  doubt  influenced  otljcrs 
to  join  the  Christians. 

^  In  November,  seventy-four  were  l)ai)tized  in  Ongole. 
This  was  the  largest  number  that  had  yet  been  received 
at  one  time.  JMrs.  Clough,  in  writing  about  it,  said  that 
although  they  had  expected  great  things  from  the  Lord, 
this  was  beyond  their  exi)ectations,  and  a  rebuke  to  their 
little  faith.  In  Deceml)er,  jNIr.  Clough  made  another  tour 
to  the  district  of  Cumbum.  (ireat  crowds  everywhere 
gathered  to  hear  the  word  preached,  and  as  the  result  of 
the  effort  three  hundred  and  twenty-four  were  ba])tized. 
Thus  the  year  18G9  closed  with  a  \otal  increase  of  six 
hundred  and  fortv-eiirht. 

In  1870,  the  work  wius  continued  with  nnabated  zeal 
and  success.  Another  trip  was  made  to  Cumbum,  the 
Rev.  Jno.  McLaurin  being  of  the  company.     This  was  a 


88 


lIIHTOliY    OF   THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


fortunate  circii instance,  for  on  the  way  Mr.  Clough  was 
taken  seriously  ill,  and  altliough  this  cut  short  the  tour,  a 
large  number  of  converts  was  l)aptizecl  by  Mr.  McLaiirin. 
Mr.  Clough  went  to  Kania})atani  to  rest  awhile  by  the 
sea,  hoping  thus  to  be  able  to  continue  his  work.  He 
tlerived  benefit  from  this,  and  so  was  able  to  remain  in 
India  tlirough  the  year. 

During  1871,  Mr.  Clough  made  three  extensive  tours 
over  his  lield  accompanied  by  Mr.  McL.iurin.  Asthe  latter 
was  to  succeed  Mr.  Clough  in  Ongole,  this  introduction  to 
the  work  was  of  great  value.  By  the  end  of  this  year  the 
Ongole  Church  numbered  one  thousand  six  hundred  and 
fifty-eight.  In  November,  Mr.  McLaurin  removed  his 
family  from  Ramapatam  to  Ongole,  and  in  February, 
1872,  after  seven  years  of  incessant  labor,  jNIr.  Clough  and 
his  family  returned  to  the  United  States  for  needed  rest 
and  recuperation. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  jNIcLaurin  had  by  this  time  been  in  the 
country  two  years,  having  landed  in  Madras,  February 
11,  1870.  They  went  direct  to  Ramapitam,  where  they 
at  once  began  the  study  of  Telugu.  Mr.  McLaurin  had 
a  passion  fjr  language,  and  speedily  acquired  an  excep- 
tionally good  command  of  the  Telugu.  This,  with  his  op- 
portunities of  mingling  with  the  people  while  touring 
with  Mr.  Clough,  and  thus  practicing  what  he  had  learned, 
fitted  him  in  an  eminent  degree  for  the  great  work  which 
lay  before  him.  Few  missionaries  are  so  early  called 
upon  to  assume  charge  of  a  field  involving  graver  respon- 
sibilities, harder  work,  or  the  exercise  of  greater  discre- 
tion ;  and  fewer  still  could  have  discharged  the  respon- 
sible duties  more  successfully. 


Il 


4 

^1 


!:M 


i 


n 


i 


RICH    HARVEST    FIELDS. 


89 


Still,  the  Christiuns  did  not  like  the  prospect  of  parting 
with  the  only  missionary  they  had  known,  and  exchang- 
ing him  for  one  whom  they  did  not  know.     This  spirit 
of  dissatisfaction  was  manifest  even  ])efore  Mr.  (.'lough 
left  Ongole,  and  no  sooner  had  he  gone  than  it  broke  out 
into   open   rel)ellion.      But   Mr.    ^McLaurin's   discretion, 
firmness,  patience,  and  kindness  soon  convinced  the  peoi)le 
that  he  was  their  friend,  and  would  do  for  them  all  that 
they  could  reasonably  expect  him  or  any  other  to  do.     In 
addition  to  this  trouble  in  Ongole,  a  panic  had  seized  the 
Christians  at  Cumbum,  owing  to  a  violent  type  of  fever 
having  broken  out.     The  heathen  declared  that  the  Chris- 
tians were  the  cause  of  it.     The  gods  were  angry  because 
they  had  forsaken  their  worship,  and  this  fever  was  sent 
as   a   punishment.     As  the  custom   is.  a   great  sacrifice 
had  to  be  made  to  appease  the  anger  of  the  gods,  and  the 
Christians  were  told  that  they  must  join  in  it.     Some  did 
so,  while  others  stood  firm  in  their  refusal.     A  number  of 
boys  from  this  part  of  the  field  were  at  school  in  Ongole. 
To  them  Mr.  McLaurin  gave  medicine  and  such  instruc- 
tion as  he  could,  and  sent  them  off  to  Cumbum  to  care 
for  their  sick  relatives  and  friends.     This  accomplished  a 
double  purpose.     It  reduced  the  number  of  disccmtented 
ones  in  Ongole,  and  diverted  the  minds  of  some  of  them 
from  making  mischief  to  doing  good  ;  and  it  also  reassured 
many  at  Cumbum  who  were  wavering  in  their  faith.     Ik- 
fore  the  year  closed  all  tliese  troubles  were  ended,  and  the 
people  rallied  around  Mr.  McLaurin  just  as  they  had 
done  around  Mr.  Clough. 

During  the  first  year  Mr.  McLaurin  travelled  over  a 
very  hirge  portior.  (  f  the  field,  prear'..n  •  in  a  large  num- 


J»0 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


ber  of  villages,  including  Vinukonda  and  Nursaraopett 
now  flourishing  stations.  Tlicrc  had  \mm  seventeen 
prcacliers  and  three  colporteurs  enij^loved.  The  latter  had 
sold  SIX  tliousand  five  hundred. tracts' and  eight  hundred 
Eible  portions,  besides  giving  many  away.  There  were 
one  hundred  and  tliirteen  pupils  in  the  compound  school 
ten  of  wliom  entered  the  seminary  that  vear.  There  were 
also  twenty-two  village  schools. 

The  second  year  of  Mr.  McLaurin's  labors  in  Ono-ole 
differed  from  the  first  only  in  degree.     More  travelino. 
<  one,  more  converts  baptized,  and  more  instruction  given! 
Ihe  Christians  grew  in  grace  and  were  graduallv  <rettincr 
a  better  understanding  of  the  principles  of  the  t^o^pef 
During   these   two  years   Mr.    McLaurin    baptized    one 
thousand  one  hundred  and  (eighty-five,  four  hundred  and 
seventy-seven  the  first  year,  and  seven  hundred  and  ei-dit 
the  second,  which  was  the  largest  number  thus  far  bap- 
tized in  any  one  year.     Mr.  McLaurin  handed  over  his 
charge  to  Mr.  Clough,  February  2,  1874,  and  immediately 
proceeded  to  Cocanada  to  organize  the  new  Teluo-u  mis- 
sion of  the  Canadian  Baptists.  "^ 

Before  setting  out  for  America,  Mr.  Clough  was  com- 
missioned to  secure  four  new  men  for  the  mission  and  an 
endowment  of  fif^y  thousand  dollars  for  the  theoloc^ical 
seminary.  When  this  recpiest  was  laid  before  the  Execu- 
tive Committee,  it  was  thought  to  be  a  prettv  large  de- 
mand and  much  doubt  was  entertained  as  to  th J  possibility 
of  securing  it.  However,  after  a  time  consent  was  given 
to  make  the  attempt,  provided  it  could  be  done  without 
interfering  with  the  general  collections  of  the  Union 
When  this  consent  was  secured,  .Mr.  Clough  set  to  work.' 


RICH    HARVEST    FIELDS.  91 

He  issued  circulars,  and  wrote  letters,  setting  forth  the 
claims  and  needs  of  the  mission  ;  he  traveled  extensively, 
making  his  appeals  to  State  Conventions,  Associations, 
churches,  and  individuals. 

The  four  men  were  appointed,  and  the  fifty  thousand 
dollars  was  secured.  In  acliieving  these  results,  Mr. 
Clough  traveled  twenty-nine  thousand  two  hundred  and 
sixteen  miles,  visited  seventy  cities,  ninety-six  churches, 
and  delivered  one  hundred  and  sixty-two  public  addresses! 
As  soon  as  Mr.  Clough  returned  from  America,  he 
resumed  his  work  as  in  former  years,  until  187G,  when  the 
famine  compelled  him  to  turn  his  attention  to  saving  the 
bodies  as  well  as  the  souls  of  men. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


(i, 


THE   GRKAT   FAMINE   OF    187G-78. 

"^InrVr^^'di  •  •  ^?""  "™™'^"  '"  '"''"  ''^'  ''  ^-'"-  '^^  ^^^  "'«"- 
laihue  of  the  luc.soons.  A,,prol.c,..M„ns  of  famine.  I'ricos  of  uriin 
ncreaso.  Graiu  ri.t..  In,p..r,ation  of  rice.  Widespread  clist.-c"s  l>t° 
from  s.arvauon.  ilonor.  of  the  fa,ni,u,..  Itolief  organized,  ilindus  f  r't  to 
the  re  e.  Natives  not  aU-ays  fairly  represented.  Charitable  in  dis^o"  tion 
Many  d  pen  Jeut  ones.     First  indications  of  famine.     Humors  ol  pij^* 

Thousands  tirL'd  'r""'  ''''  "^'"^'^""^^-  ^"^^^«  ^"^'^^  ^»--l-'  • 
hlT  Worl  of  .t'^'T''^'  ''''""  •'''^°  '°  ^'^^'-'-  Conspicuous 
ei   ',ed      r^  r   '■'■     ''''''='  ''''''''''''■     ««>"nment  works 

a  t    or  ti.^^^^^r  "'"•^'"^'"''-     ^^^'"-^«  of  mission- 

aiits  foi    help.    Jtohef  in  the  Nellore  compound.    Mr.  Chmah  as  a  r„n 

tractor.     The  Mansion  House  fund.     Formation  of  relief  commutes     Tl  e 
.Nellore  Co.nmUtee.     Systematic  visitation.     Kuin  to  the  sma      iiml 
Loss  of  cattle.    Distress  among  other  classes.    Efforts  to  re  lev     U     I  a^ 
nursenes.    Successful  work  by  the  Nellore  Mission.    Efficie     y  of   he  mis' 
Monanes.     Large  loss  o.'  life  despite  relief  measures.      The  nat  ves  no 
ungrateful.    Grateful  thanks  expressed.  "«  Ddiues  not 

A  LTHOUGH  the  famine  was  common  to  the  whole 
-^■1^  mission,  yet  as  the  next  chapter  on  the  "Great 
Ingathering  "  is  so  closely  connected  with  the  famine  it 
seems  very  desirable  that  an  account  of  it  should  'be 
given. 

India  has  been  subject  to  famines  from  the  earliest  his- 
toric periods.  Large  portions  of  the  country  alwavs  will 
be  liable  to  serious  agricultural  vicissitudes  owino-  to 
the  uncertainty  of  the  rainfall  during  the  southwest\nd 
northeast  monsoons.  The  failure  of  these  monsoon  rains 
has  been  the  chief  and  almost  exclusive  cause  of  fomines 
111  India.     In  a  few  instances,  war  has  augmented  and 


/ 


r^ 


/ 


,-> 


THE   (JRKAT   FAMINE   OF    1876-78.  9^ 

even  caused  faniiiio,  but  in  tlie  ^reat  majority  of  cases 
want  of  rain  lias  been  tlie  sole  eaiise.  Thus  of  the  forty- 
three  famines  of  uhieli  mc  have  records,  all  but  three  or 
four  of  them  were  caused  by  the  failure  of  the  monsoon 
rains.  Except  in  Burma  and  East  Bengal,  where  the  rain 
never  fails,  and  in  8cinde,  where  it  seldom  or  never  comes 
and  the  people  depend  solely  on  river  irrigation,  some 
part  of  India  sufiers  two  years  in  every  Tiine  from  famine. 
That  is,  taking  the  whole  of  India,  a  famine  of  some  sort 
may  be  expected  in  one  })rovince  or  another  every  fourth 
or  tilth  year,  and  a  bad  famine  every  twelfth  year.  Or 
to  put  it  in  another  form,  the  entire  population  of  two 
hundred  and  tilty  millions  of  people  suffers  from  famine 
every  half  century. 

The  earliest  famine  of  which  we  have  any  record  was 
that  of  A.  D.  1.345,  which  was  one  of  the  very  few  that 
was  caused  more  by  the  disturlx-d  state  of  the  country 
than  by  drought.  It  is  said  to  have  been  very  dreadful 
in  its  effects,  especially  around  Delhi.  The  one  of  longest 
duration  was  that  of  a.  d.  181)0,  which  extended  over  the 
whole  of  South  India,  and  decinuited  the  entire  country 
affected.  It  lasted  for  twelve  years  and  in  some  sections 
there  was  a  scarcity  for  thirty  years.  Of  the  famines  of 
the  present  century,  that  of  18()8-r)9,  extended  over  the 
largest  area,  affecting  two  hundred  and  ninety-six  thousand 
square  miles,  while  the  famine  of  1870-78  affected  the 
largest  number  of  peoi)le,  viz.,  fifty-eight  millions.  It  is 
of  this  last  that  we  hav(>  now  ])articularly  to  speak. 

No  one  who  was  in  South  India  toward  the  end  of  1870 
is  likely  to  forget  the  intense  anxiety  with  which  the  com- 
ing of  the  northeast  monsoon  was  watched  and  prayed 


94 


IirSTOIiY   OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


!| 


for.  A  cloud,  though  no  biirger  than  a  man's  hand,  was 
eagerly  hailed  as  the  possil)le  liarhingor  of  the  long 
looked-for  rain ;  but  each  cloud  came  and  went,  and  still 
the  heavens  were  as  clear  and  bright  as  ever.  Never  per- 
haps were  clear  skies  so  thoroughly  unappreciated. 

As  early  as  Au.gust  a  good  deal  of  anxiety  had  begun 
to  be  felt,  for  the  southwest  monsoon  failed  to  bring  "the 
usual  amount  of  rain,  and  in  some  sections  it  was  ahnost 
a  total  failure.     In  September,  reports  began  to  reach  the 
newspapers  regarding  distress  in  some  districts.     Toward 
the  end  of  October,  no  signs  of  the  northeast  monsoon 
being  apparent,  and  tiic  effect  of  the  partial  failure  of 
the  southwest  monsoon  })cing  experienced  in  increasing 
measure  in  the  central  districts,  it  was  appreliended  tha't 
a  dreadful  famine  was  at  liand ;  panic  seized  the  people, 
and  the  grain  merciiauts  began  to  lioard  up  tlieir  irrain 
and   to  import    large   quantities    from   other   provinces. 
Prices  rose  to  double  and  even  treble  the  ordinary  rates, 
and  threats  were  made  of  "  looting"  grain  bazaars.     In' 
some   sections  grain  riots  actually  did  take  place,  and 
although  they  were  speedily  checked  yet  they  added  much 
to  the  general  anxiety  of  the  government  and  panic  of 
the  people. 

At  this  point  the  government  of  Madras  thought  it 
expedient  to  import  grain,  but  the  general  government 
deprecated  this  as  an  infringement  of  the  rights  of  private 
trade.  If  grain  was  imported  at  all  it  was  to  be  strictly 
us  a  "reserve."  Notwithstanding  this,  however,  the 
Madras  Government  imported  thirty  thousand  tons  of 
rice  and  distributed  it  all  over  the  affected  districts,  selling 
it  at  rates  within  the  reach  of  the  people. 


4 


i 


THE   GIIKAT   FAMINE   OF    l(S7(J-78.  95 

The  worst  fears  respecting  the  faihire  of  the  northeast 
monsoon  were  now  fiiU^  realized,  and  tlic  dreaded  famine 
with  all  its  untold  horrors  of  pestilence,  starvation,  and 
death  followed. 

It  would  be  difficult  indeed  to  give  in  a  few  pages  any- 
thing like  an  adetpiatc  description  of  the  scenes  that  were 
daily  brought  to  view  during  that  dreadful  time.  Before 
relief  operations  were  organized,  our  compounds  were 
thronged  by  crowds  of  wretched,  starving  creatures  beg- 
ging for  a  morsel  of  food.  Some  of  tliese  were  women 
with  scarcely  a  rag  of  clothing  to  cover  their  bodies,  and 
some  of  them  with  very  little  to  cover,  except  skin  and 
bones.  Some  were  mothers  of  little  bal)ies  vainly  striving 
to  extract  a  few  drops  of  nourishment  from  their  mother's 
empty  breasts.  Tiie  shrill  cry  of  those  babes,  and  the 
feeble  wails  of  those  mothers  for  food,  were  pitiful  to  hear. 
In  the  streets,  even  in  towns  like  Xellore,  it  was  no  un- 
common thing  to  see  persons  lying  dead  or  dying  frou) 
starvation  or  disease.  The  Kev.  J.  Ilerrick  said  :  "  On 
a  recent  tour  I  heard  directly  of  the  death  of  thirty 
persons  from  starvation.  In  one  inclosure  I  saw  a  man 
lying  on  his  back  insensible.  A  little  distance  from  hira 
lay  his  wife  in  a  half-conscious  state  with  an  infant  trving 
to  extract  nourishment  from  her  breast,  and  an  older  child 
Iving  in  the  same  condition  as  its  motiier.  Tiie  man  died 
soon  afler.  In  anotlicr  village  of  four  families  of  twenty 
persons,  nine  died  of  starvation."  ]\[r.  Yorke  of  Dindigal 
said:  "One  of  my  sclioolboys  reported  to  me  having 
seen  thirty  bodies  brought  down  the  river.  In  a  small 
hamlet  I  was  pained  to  see  the  children  in  a  starving  con- 
dition, yet  none  of  them  were  beggars.     A  boy  came  with 


k 


96 


lILSTOIiY   OF   tup:   TELUGU    iMlSSION. 


a  buncli  of  greens  to  be  cooked  for  the  family ;  he  cx- 
clainiod,  "  My  eyes  are  dim,"  and  falling  to  the  ground, 
lie  died.  Half  the  horrors  of  the  famine  have  not  and 
cannot  l)e  told." 

F.  liowlandson,  Esq.,  said  :  "  At  one  place  the  faces 
of  some  of  the  children  haunted  us  so  much  that  we  gave 
orders  for  two  hundred  of  the  worst  cases  to  be  collected. 
You  should  have  seen  them,  for  I  could  not  hope  to  give 
you  an  ade(piate  idea  of  their  misery.  In  some,  the  last 
forces  of  their  system  seemed  to  have  been  expended  in 
growing,  and  1  never  saw  out  of  Dore's  drawings,  human 
beings  whose  h'ligtli  was  so  hideously  disproportionate  to 
their  breadtii.  Others  were  tiny  and  wizened  in  every  way, 
as  if  an  attempt  liad  been  made  to  see  into  how  small  a 
compass  a  siilfering  body  could  be  compressed.  The 
whole  party,  alter  we  had  ins})ecte(l  them,  were  marched 
ofl'to  a  relief  camp,  but  over  a  hundred  of  them  slipped 
away,  and  only  ninety-six  of  them  reached  the  new  home. 
The  })oor  wee  runaways  preferred,  I  suppose,  the  evils  they 
knew  of,  bad  as  they  were,  to  the  horrid,  vague  unknown. 
Tliose  that  allowed  themselves  to  be  taken  care  of  were 
fed,  and  soon  that  line  of  beauty,  the  curve,  was  substi- 
tuted for  the  hideous  famine  angles."  These  are  but  iso- 
lated specimens  of  what  might  have  been  seen  all  over  the 
country  from  the  latter  part  of  1876  to  the  close  of  1877. 

It  will  be  a  surprise  to  some  who  read  these  pages  to 
know  that  the  first  to  enter  the  lists  as  dispensers  of  relief 
in  this  dire  calamity  were  the  Hindus  themselves.  INIis- 
sionaries  and  others  have  not  always  been  quite  I'air  to  the 
Hindus  in  this,  as  indeed  in  a  good  many  other  respects. 
Private  charity  in  time  of  distress  is  a  duty  incumbent 


THE   GIIKAT    FAMINE   OF    1870-78. 


97 


on  every  one  who  luis  the  moan.s  wherewith  to  lu'Ip  his 
brother,  and  there  are  no  people  on  the  face  of  tlie  earth 
more   given  to   eharity  than    th(^    llinchis.     Tlie  motive 
wliieh  prompts  a  llinchi  to  eluirity  may  be  very  diflerent 
from  tiiat  wliieii  pr()mi)ts  a  Christian,  and  yet  even  here 
the  diilerenee,  in  many  instances,  may  not  be  so  great  as 
at  first  a])peurs.     But  we  are  not  now  s])eakini,r  of  mo- 
tives, but  of  acts.     In  all  CJn-istian  countries  the^poor  are 
supported  by  the  State,  while  in  India  they  are  supi)orted 
by  private  charity.     That  is,  beneiicenee  to  the  po.^r  in 
India  is  bestowed   voluntarily,  wliile  in  Christian   coun- 
tries it  is  rendered   })y  government.     Christianity  in   th^ 
concrete  will   not  allow  peo])le  to  starve,  but  individual 
Christians  do  not  feel  so  strongly  as  Hindus  the  claims  of 
their  religion  in  respect  to  charity.     In  Christian  coun- 
tries multitudes  of  beggars  are  support(Ml  i)v  the  State, 
who  might  and  ought  to  be  supported  bv  their  own  rela- 
tives and  friends.     But  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  a  cpiestion 
whether  tins  private  charity  does  not  foster  pauperism. 
Certain  it  is,  a  fearfully  large  num})er  of  the  population 
of  India  IS  wholly  or  in  part  dependent  on  the  charity  of 
their  families  and  co-religionists.     This  is  one  of  the  many 
causes  which  keeps  the  great  ma.ss  of  the  people  so  mis- 
erably poor,  and  which  makes  a  famine  a  thiu.r  to  be 
dreaded.  ° 

Among  the  first  indications  of  the  famine  was  the  flock- 
ing  of  great  crowds  of  men,  women,  and  children  to  the 
cities  and  larger  towns.  In  j[a<lras  especiallv  this  wa^ 
most  noticeable.  In  many  of  tlie  rural  districts  a  report 
had  gotten  abroad  that  in  Madras  "  tiiere  were  mountains 
of  rice  and  oceans  of  ghee,"  and  all  they  had  to  do  was 

G 


" 


ni 


i 


I 


si; 


i       I' 


98 


IIISTOllV    OF    THK    Ti'.LCCiU    MISSION. 


to  ^o  tluTO  and  l)e  fed.  In  this  connection,  Mr.  Dii^by  says  : 
"  The  general  pul)lic  of  Madras,  iis  well  as  the  L^overiuneni, 
WiLS  taken  aback  hy  the  rapid  manifestation  of  distress  in 
Octol)er-J)eceniber,  1870,  and  no  organized  measures  were 
taken  of  a  nature  adecpi ate  to  n.^jettlu^  need.  The  Friend- 
in-N«!ed  vSociety,  a  charitable  institution  for  tlu^  relief  of 
poor  Europeans  and  Euriusians,  strengthened  its  organiza- 
tion, but  this  Wius  all.  For  the  natives  nothing  was  done 
on  a  scale  commensurate  with  what  was  wanted.  A  sug- 
gestion was  niadi!  that  in  ^[adras  subscriptions  should  be 
raise(l,  and  non-ollicial  aid  secured  in  relief  measures,  but 
the  idea  was  looked  upon  coldly,  or  actively  opposed,  jus 
in  one  of  tlu;  dailv  journals  of  the  citv,  where  it  wius 
pointed  out  tliat  the  disaster  was  so  terrible  that  only  a 
great  organization  like  that  possessed  by  government 
could  hope  to  cope  with  the  dilHculty.  Consecpiently, 
nothini;  wius  done  in  an  organized  manner.  Nevertheless, 
much  charity  was  being  displayed,  particularly  among 
the  natives.  There  was  scarcely  a  family  which  had  not 
some  poor  relatives  from  the  country  who  looked  to  them 
for  food,  which  was  cheerfully  given  ;  not  for  a  tew  weeks 
or  months  only,  but  in  many  cases  for  more  than  a  year. 
Conversation  with  native  gentlemen  on  this  point  has 
served  to  bring  out  manv  cases  of  heroic  sell-sacritice. 
Half  rations  were  cheerfully  accepted  by  respectable  })eo- 
ple,  so  that  their  relatives  might  share  with  them  such 
food  as  they  had.  Ta'cu,  however,  when  all  the  wander- 
ers who  had  kinsfolk  in  town  were  provided  for,  there  were 
still  many  peo})le  who  had  no  food,  and  in  accordance 
with  religious  teaclung,  and  the  promptings  of  their  own 
hearts,  several  Hindu  gentlemen  in  the  northern  division 


i 


i 


i 


•) 

♦ 


1 


TilE   GUKAT    FAMINE   OF    187G-78.  <)<) 

of  iAfadnLs  fed  daily  a  Iar<r,.   n,„„l„.,.  „f  p(,,pl,..     Two 
meT„l,(.rs  of  the  Chctty  cju^tf  tU\  two  tlm  isaiid  (>ach  •  one 
Modiliyar,  two  thousand  ;  two  Clietti*.,  r vo  thousand',  at.d 
0D(3  thousand  five  hundred  respeetivelv,  and  (.tiiers  small,..- 
innnhers,  making  altogether    eleven  thousand  tour  hun- 
dred.    The  food  supplied  has  been  deseril)(.<l  as  of  a  verv 
poor  character,   hein.ir  thin   ,<,a-uel,  or  ('(.n-ee  of  rice    ov 
ra-hi  poured  into  their  liands.     In  addition  to  these,  hun- 
dreds of  i)oor  people  congrenated  on  tlu;  heach,  were  lay- 
ing up  for  themselves  a  day  of  cruel  reckoning,  hy  livin<r 
oil  the  grains  of  rice  sifted  from  the  sea-sand.     Karly  in 
December,  the  g<,vernment  felt  it  was  bound  to  grapple 
with  the  distress  numifested  in  the  chief  citv  of  the  presi- 
deucy,  luid  issued  an  order  to  the  Commissioner  of  i'olice 
directing  him  to  open  camps,  and  in  various  wavs  to  pro- 
vide sustenance  for  the   nudtitudes.     Jn   this   order   of 
government  the  following  tribute  was  paid  to  the  i^vna^ 
rosity    which    had   been   exhibited    l)y   certain    Jlin'ilus: 
'Ills  Grace  in  Council  has  observed   with   much  satisfac- 
^  tion  th(!  efibrts  made  by  all  classes  to  relieve  bv  i)rivate 

charity  the  existing  distress  uniong  their  fellow-tdwnsmen. 
Conspicuous  among  these  efforts  are  those  of  the  Friend- 
iu-Need  Society,  and  His  Grace,  the  Goveriior-in-Coun- 
oil  resolves  to  grant  to  the  Frien.l-in-Xee<l  Society  a 
monthly  donation  e.iual  to  the  special  collections  for  re- 
lieving the  poor,  and  to  re.piest  the  gentlemen  above- 
menticmed  to  accept  for  distribution  in  food  a  monthly 
sum  equal  to  the  sum  expended  by  them  in  feeding  the 
poor,  the  only  condition  appended' to  these  grants  being 
that  the  money  distributed  f  )r  the  government  shall  be 
applied  to  feeding  those  only  who   by  age  and   infirmity 


'i'^' 


i 


100 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGIJ   MISSION. 


11 


are  incapable  of  laboring  for  their  livelihood,  and  that 
the  establishments  where  the  poor  are  fed  shall  be  open 
to  the  inspection  of  an  officer  deputed  by  the  govern- 
ment.' 

"Madras  town  relief  thus  passed,  in  December,  1876 
into  the  hands  of  the  police,  who  frecjuently  had  n^  many 
as  twenty  thousand  people  daily  to  feed,  and  whose  work 
was  done  with  a  thoroughness  beyond  all  praise.  Tlience- 
forward,  for  nine  months,  only  fugitive  acts  of  charity, 
save  through  the  Friend-in-Need  Society,  were  performed  ; 
the  public,  save  as  taxpayers,  had  no  i)art  or  lot  in  the 
efforts  wnich  were  being  made  to  save  the  perishing  mul- 
titudes. 

"  What  had  happened  in  Madras  was  characteristic  in  a 
measure  of  all  tiie  large  towns  in  the  presidency  ;  all  were 
crowded  with  infirm,  sick,  aged,  and  destitute  poor.  At- 
tempts were  made,  unofficially,  to  relieve  these.  The 
collector  of  North  Arcot  reports  that  at  Arconum  the 
European  railway  officials  and  some  of  the  native  com- 
munity '  subscribed  handsomely '  to  provide  a  fund 
whereby  the  poor  niiglit  be  fed  daily.  In  Gudiathum, 
also,  the  natives  of"  their  own  accord,  and  without  solicita- 
tion or  advice  from  European  officials,  established  a  relief 
committee.  In  these  places,  however,  as  in  many  others, 
the  relief  committees  merely  paved  tlie  way  for  the  for- 
mation of  relief  camps,  entirely  supported  by  government 
and  under  official  ct)utrol." 

Jiut  neither  tlie  im})ortation  of  grain  by  government 
nor  private  charity  was  at  all  adequate  to  meet  the  exi- 
gencies of  the  hour.  The  country  might  be  full  of  rice, 
but  as  the  people  hud  no  money  to  buy,  it  was  of  little 


ir 


i 


4 


i 


THE   GREAT   FAMINE   OF    187G-78. 


1 V/ J. 


i 


use  to  them.  Ilcnce  government  saw  that  relief  works  on 
a  large  seale  nmst  be  set  on  foot.  Some  of  these  were 
government  works  already  under  way,  such  as  the  Buck- 
ingham canal  and  unfinished  railways;  others  were  new 
works  started  expressly  to  furnish  employment  to  those 
able  to  work.  Thus  in  August,  1«77,  there  were  on  govern- 
ment relief  works  nine  hundred  and  eighty-three  tliousand 
five  hundred  and  live,  while  tliose  gratuitously  relieved 
were  one  million  one  tliousand  live  hundred  and  eigiitv- 
nine,  making  a  total  of  one  million  nine  hundred  a/ul 
eighty-five  thousand  and  ninety  four  people  fed  by  the 
government  of  Madras  alone.  In  the  Bombay  Presidency 
and  the  native  KStates  the  same  thing  was  goinf  on. 

To  the   credit  of  the  government  of  India,  both   the 
local  and  the  supreme,  it  must  be  said  that  although  it 
was  slow  in  waking  up  to  the  great  emergency;  and  not- 
withstanding the  tiresome,  and  as  some  thought,  senseless 
amount  of  "red  tape"  that  had  to  be  observed,  yet  it  dis- 
played an  amount  of  energy  and  resource  that  wtus  simply 
marvelous,  and  in  every  way  worthy  of  England's  great 
name.     Besides  the  relief  works,  governm(>nt  o})ened  ex- 
tensive relief  camps  all  over  the  presidency.     These,  of 
course,  were  located  in  central  i)laces,  so  that  while  vast 
multitudes  of  the  helpless   men,  women,    and    children, 
were  thus  saved,  there  were  still  other  multitudes  far  be- 
yond the  reach  of  those  camps,  that  must  have  perished 
had  not  private  charity  come  to  the  aid  of  government  in 
saving  life. 

As  soon  as  it  became  evident  that  the  northenst  mon- 
soon had  failed,  and  that  a  famine  was  inevitable,  some  of 
our  missionaries,  and  notably  Mr.  Clough,  sent  out  ap- 


? 


>i  ;! 


I 


il  I 


\  " 


I':'     I 


102 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


poiil.s  to  Eiiglaiid,  America,  and  Burma  for  aid.  To  these 
a])|)('al.<  many  ^renerous  resjioiises  came,  and  avu  ^vere 
tliihs  enabled  in  yome  degree  to  relieve  a  large  Dumber 
till  the  Mansion  House  fund  became  available.  The 
first  response  received  at  Nellore  was  one  hundred  pounds 
from  Deacon  A\'ilbur,  of  Boston.  Among  the  first  foinis 
of  relief  at  Xellore  was  the  organization  of  a  "  relief 
camp"  on  a  small  scale,  in  the  mission  compound,  for  the 
care  of  starving  children,  under  the  superintendence  of 
jNIrs.  Downie,  and  at  the  expense  of  Mr.  Grose,  collector 
of  the  district.  In  this  way  nearly  a  hundred  children 
were  fed  daily,  and  most  of  them  preserved  alive. 

In  addition  to  gifts  and  loans  from  personal  friends, 
Mr.  Plough  took  a  contract  to  cut  some  four  miles  of  the 
J^uckingliam  canal  as  a  ivlief  work  for  the  Christians  of 
the  Ongole  field  and  their  friends.  J]v  this  means,  hun- 
dreds  and  thousands  were  saved  from  starvation  and 
death.  The  engin.cr  in  charge  complimented  Mr.  C'louuh 
for  the  manner  in  which  his  work  was  done.  He  said  : 
"Of  the  thirty-five  miles  under  my  charge  your  2)ortioii 
of  the  canal  is  the  best." 

To  W.  Digby,  Ks(|.,  then  editor  of  the  "  jMadras  Times," 
belongs  the  honor  of  suggesting  the  ^Nfansion  House  fund, 
one  of  the  most  gigantic  pieces  of  spontaneous  charity  the 
world  has  ever  seen.  By  hispersistent  efforts  in  the  face  of 
considerable  indifference,  and  even  opposition,  but  warndy 
supported  by  many  leading  gentlemen  in  ^Fadras,  anil 
notably  Sir  William  Robinson,  a  meeting  was  held 
August  4,  187(),  at  which  His  Grace,  the  (Jovernor,  i)re- 
sided.  The  object  of  tiie  meeting  was  to  consider  the 
propriety  of  soliciting  aid  from   England.     Resolutions 


1 


t 


I 

1 


I, 


a     I 


( 
I 

J 


THE   GIIEAT   FAMINE   OF    187G-7.S.  103 

were  adopted,  and  a  teleu^ram  prepared  and  forwarded  to 
the  Lord  Mayors  of  London,  York,  Mancliester,  J)uljlm^ 
Glasgow,  Edinburgh,  etc.,  asking  for  immediate  aid,  as 
the  distress  w;ls  great. 

When  the  appeal  reached  England,  the  Loudon  Tlinci^ 
took  the  matter  up,  and  warmly  advocated  it.     The  Man- 
d  sion  House  fund  was  opened,  and  the  first  list  pul)Iish(<i 

contained  two  donations  of  one  thousand  pounds  each,  and 
two  of  five  hundred  pounds. 

In  the  meantime  a  central  committee  had  bc'cn  formed 
in  Madras,  consisting  of  twenty-five  gentlemen,  of  which 
Sir  William  llobinson  wiis  chosen  chairman  and  ^Ir. 
William  Digby,  honorary  secretary. 

From   this   central    committee    a   dejxitation  Avas    ap- 
pointed to  visit  every  district  and  organize  local  commit- 
1  tees.    As  this  required  consi<leral)le  time,  and  people  were 

starving  and  dying  all  around,  tlu' missionaries  at  ^'ellore, 
Ongole,  Ramapatam,  and  Kurnool,  were  appointed  its 
agents  f)r  distributing  relief  in  tlieir  respective  districts. 
When  the  relief  committee  was  formed  at  Ongole,  the 
Rev.  .J.  E.  Ckuigh  was  a})pointed  its  honorarv  secretary 
and  treasurer.  In  his  report  to  the  mission,  Mr.  Clough 
wrote:  "  ^[essrs.  WillianLS  Loughridge,  and  Newhall 
have  assisted  us.  Altogether  we  have  paid  out,  in  sums 
of  from  a  few  i)ices  to  six  rupees,  nearlv  twentv  thousand 
ru})ees.  Resides  this  princely  sum  we  have  also  received 
handsome  sums  from  friends  in  Burma,  Assam,  Siam, 
Bengal,  England,  and  America,  all  of  which  have  been 
disbursed  as  recpiested  by  the  donors." 

The  Nellore  committee   was  organized   with  J.  Grose, 
Esq.,  Collector  of  Nellore,  as  chairman,  and  the  Rev.  D. 


t 


ill 


lli 

■it 


I  ill 


fit 


1:1 


104  HISTORY   OF   THE   TJil.UGU    MISSION. 

Downio,  as  honorary  sccrctarj  and  troasurcr.  For  the 
relief  of  Nellore  town,  eiglit  Huh-comiuittcea  were  aj)- 
pointed,  whose  duty  it  was  to  visit  every  family,  ascertain 
the  distress,  and  fix  upon  a  weekly  dole  of  money.  Lists 
were  prepared,  and  according  to  these  lists  the  doles  were 
paid  every  week.  A  similar  committee  wtis  appointed  for 
each  of  the  Talugs,  hut  in  these,  relief  was  given  in  a 
lump  sum  to  each  family  according  to  its  needs.  Some- 
times it  was  ibr  food,  sometimes  for  seed  grain,  house- 
repairs,  walls,  etc.  Besides  the  general  work  of  secretary 
and  treasure'-,  the  missionary  was  chairman  of  one  of  the 
sub-committees. 

A  famine  in  India  means  total  ruin  to  that  large  and 
industrious  class,  the  small  farmers,  who  depend  upon 
the  cultivation  of  their  little  patches  of  land  for  a  living. 
Not  only  did  they  suffer  from  the  loss  of  their  crops,  hut 
by  1877  many  of  them  hud  lost  their  cattle  also.  For  a 
time  the  poor  cattle  were  kept  alive  on  weeds,  leaves, 
prickly-pear,  etc.,  and  finally  the  thatch  of  the  people's 
huts  was  taken  from  the  houses  and  given  them.  In 
many  cases  the  cattle  were  sent  adrift  to  find  food  as  they 
could,  or  given  away  to  any  one  who  would  feed  them. 
For  this  class,  the  form  of  relief  usually  was  a  sum  of 
money  for  the  purchase  of  seed-grain  or  bullocks  or  to 
dig  a  well,  and  to  re-cover  their  huts. 

Another  large  class  that  was  among  the  first  to  suffer 
and  the  last  to  recover  from  the  effects  of  the  famine  was 
comprised  of  the  weavers  and  shoemakers.  The  weavers, 
especially,  were  great  sufferers.  There  were  six  hundred 
thousand  of  them,  exclusive  of  families  in  the  presidency, 
and  their  condition  speedily  became  very  bad.    All  custom 


i 


i 


\^ 


THE  grp:at  famine  (   '  1876-78.  105 

was  gone  and  they  were  literally  without  the  means  of  se- 
^  curing  a  livelihood.    In  Nellore,  we  purchased  for  this  class 

ten  thousand  rupees'  worth  of  thread,  which  was  woven 
into  cloths  and  brought  into  the  town.  For  their  work 
they  received  about  one-half  more  than  the  usual  rate 
and  this  was  all  the  relief  they  obtained.  Of  the  many 
y  thousands  of  cases  in  which  the  writer  advanced  money 

or  thread,  he  does  not  remember  a  single  one  in  which 
the  cloths  were  not  returned.  These  cloths  were  usually 
distributed  to  the  destitute  women  and  children. 

At  one  time,  when  fever  was  raging,  ten  thousand 
blankets  were  purchased  and  distributed  at  an  expense  of 
ten  thousand  rupees.  Large  ((uantities  of  (piinine  and 
febrifuge  were  bought  and  distributed.  For  months  the 
n]ission  house  and  compound  seemed  more  like  a  mer- 
chant's establishment  than  a  mission. 

In  Nellore,  two  day  nurseries  were  opened   under  the 
supervision    of    ]\[rs.    Grose,    j\Irs.   8imps(jn,    and    Um. 
\  Downie.     Two  meals  a  day  were  served  to  emaciated  and 

^  starving  children,  and  women  who  had  babies.     In  each 

•f  of  these  uui-series  some  four  hundred  children  were  fed 

daily  for  seven  months.  Among  the  many  forms  of 
relief,  there  were  perhaps  none  that  were  so  much  needed, 
none  that  were  regarded  with  more  favor,  none  more  suc- 
cessful, and  none  more  economically  managed.  The 
average  cost  of  feeding  a  child  was  about  eight  pices  or 
two  cents  a  day.  The  average  death  rate  was  also  smaller 
than  almost  anywhere  else.  A  few  were  too  far  gone 
when  admitted  to  recover,  but  the  great  majority  were 
preserved  alive.  It  was  a  heart-touching  sight  to  see  the 
poor  little  skeletons  as  they  appeared  when  first  brou<rht 


r 


m 


10(J 


lirSTOHY    OF   TUK   TELUGU   ML-SIOX. 


I 


IIP 


!  I 


li 


n  '' 


in.  A  few  spoonfuls  of  milk  or  cunjoe  was  all  that  they 
could  stand  at  first,  hut  they  soon  were  able  to  cat  their 
accustomed  rice  and  currv. 

The  Nellore  committee  received  two  i^a-ants  ai^<rre.rating 
two  hundred  and  lifty  thousand  ru])(>es.  Of  tliis  sum  the 
missionary  distributed  with  his  own  hand  direct  to  the 
p('o])le  relieved  thirty  tiiousand  rupees.  In  addition  to 
this  he  received  six  hundred  rupees  tiirouuli  Mr.  Di-by 
from  the  Jiaptists  of  Knirland,  seven  hundred  rupees  fmm 
the  "Merrill  fund,"  Boston,  and  manv  smaller  sums 
throu-h  the  Society's  treasurer,  irom  personal  friends  in 
America. 

^    As  a  mission  we  do  not  claim  to  have  been  exceptional 
111  jHir  eflbrts  to  save  life  and  relieve  distress.     AVhen  in 
1877    the   (iovernment  of   India  said:    "We   say   that 
human  life  shouhl   be  saved  at  anv  cost  and  effort,"  we 
believe  im  body  of  men  entered  more  heartilv  into' that 
sentiment  than  the  missionaries.      At  the  closiiio-  nieetin.^ 
of  the  central  committee   in   Madras,  .Air.   Di^d)y  said"^ 
"Anion-  the  most  valued  a-ents  of  tlie  committee'have  been 
the  missionaries  of  all  creeds  who  have  been,  in  many 
ctLses,  the  only  available   means   by  which  the  suilerin<>- 
could  be  reached.     In  some  cases  several  months  have 
been  devoted  exclusively  to  this  work,  and  the  mission- 
aries   have  lived  for  weeks  together   among  the  people 
traveling  from  village  to  village  personally  inquiring  intci 
cases   of   distress  and    relieving  wants    vvith   their^  own 
hands." 

It  is  difKcult  to  estimate  the  actual  cost  of  the  famine. 
The  loss  of  revenue  was  of  course  enormous,  but  how  far 
that  has  been  recovered  we  have  no  means  of  kiiowin<r. 


THE   GRIJAT   FAMINE   OF    1876-78. 


107 


The  ,2^overiiiii(',iit  oxpondcd  in  n"li(>f'  works  eleven  million 
puiinds;  hut  how  far  tiie  money  tlms  expended  was  on 
necessary  and  hence  ])rohtal)le  works  that  will  eventually 
repay  their  C(.st,  we  do  not  know.  But  the  receipts  and 
expenditures  of  the  .Alansion  House  fund,  which  was  a 
pure  ^n-atuitous  charity,  wc  know. 

The  total  suhscriptions  from  J':n,irland,  Scotland,  Aus- 
tralia, and  other  Colonies,  were  six  hundred  aiid  seventy- 
eight  thousand  five  hundred  and  twelve  pounds;  from 
India,  twenty-six  thousand  and  twenty-six  rupees,  making 
a  grand  total  of  sciven  million  nine  hundred  and  seventv- 
uine  thousand  three  hundred  and  til'ty  rupees.  And  yet 
with  all  this  ex})enditure,  and  the  hunuine  eilhrts  of  those 
engaged  in  distributing  the  relief,  more  than  three  million 
human^  beings  i)erished  either  directly  of  starvation  or 
from  disetises  caused  by  the  famine. 

It  luLS  often  b(>en  said  tliat  the  natives  arc  strangers  to 
the  sense  of  gratitude.  No  one  who  engaged  in  famine 
rehef  and  who  values  truth  will  say  so.  On  this  point 
the  Rev.  T.  P.  Adol])hus  says:  'M)n  the  part  of  the 
recipients  of  the  bounty,  the  most  heartfelt  expressions  of 
gratitude  have  been  addressed  to  me,  and  every  p(»ssible 
outward  token,  indicative  of  the  inward  feeling,  exhibited 
both  by  Hindu  and  by  Mussulman,  by  male  as  well  as  by 
female." 

It  wit'?  a  native  gentleman  who  at  the  closing  meeting 
in  lAladrassaid  :•  "On  l)ehalf  of  my  countrymen  generallv, 
and  on  behalf  of  the  distressed  famine-stricken  of  Scnitli 
India  especially,  to  whom  English  charity  came  like 
sweet  water  to  men  dying  of  thirst,  whose  dn)oping  spirits 
—nay,  ebbing  life  were  resuscitated  by  the  timely  and 


:!    I 


108  iriSTOIiY   OF  THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 

kindly  help,  and  enabled  thorn  to  preserve  themselves 
and  their  chihlren,  to  rebuild  their  huts,  to  sow  their 
helds  and  reap  a  harvest  when  thev  despaired  of  living 
to  see  another-on  behalf  of  millions  of  such  of  my 
countrymen,  I  now  express  their  most  grateful  thanks." 


M 


!  I 


CHAPTER  X. 

TIIK   GREAT   INGATHERING. 

The  famine  and  accessions.  Mr.  Clough's  canal  contract.  Combining  work 
with  Christian  teaching.  Effect  upon  the  coolies.  Theinfluenceof  helpful- 
ness. Baptisms  deferred.  Largt-r  accessions.  One  day's  baptisms.  lieason- 
ableness  of  the  pentecostal  addition.  Doubts  expres.sed  as  to  this  Telugu 
ingathering.  Mr.  Clough's  views.  Delay  of  converts  seemingly  impossil)le. 
Efforts  to  keep  them  back.  These  unsuccessful.  Baptism  alone  asked  for 
by  the  mullitndes.  The  request  acceded  to.  In  the  Kamapatam  field. 
The  famine  relief  funds  not  alone  the  procuring  caue.  The  movement  of 
God,  Departure  of  Mrs.  (lough  and  her  children  from  Ongole.  Her 
efficiency.  A  destructive  cyclone.  Devastation  at  Ongole.  Energetic 
restoration.  Koyal  visitors.  Native  steadfastness.  Mr.  Clough's  testimony 
thereto. 

IT  is  useless  to  deny  that  there  was  a  very  close  con- 
nection between  the  famine  and  the  large  accessions 
which  followed  it.  We  do  not  say  that  the  relation  was 
that  of  cause  and  effect,  for  in  that  case  we  should  have 
to  account  for  the  fact  that  in  many  places  there  was  the 
cause  but  no  corresponding  effect.  But  that  the  famine 
was  one  of  the  links  in  the  chain  of  causes,  we  have  no 
more  doubt  than  we  have  that  the  famine  in  Egypt  was 
one  of  the  steps  in  Joseph's  elevation  to  the  governorship, 
and  his  consequent  blessing  to  his  own  people. 

Tiie  simple  facts  in  the  case  were  these :  In  addition 
to  tlie  distribution  of  famine  relief  funds  all  over  his 
field,  amounting  to  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  more 
or  less,  Mr.  Clough  took  a  contract  to  cut  three  and  one- 
half  miles  of  the  Buckingham  cantd,  whicli  government 
was  digging  as  a  famine  relief  work.     Mr.  Clough's  sole 

109 


'Hi! 


■Ml 


Jl  li> 


110  HISTOIIY   OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 

object  if,  undortakin.cr  tliis  work  was  to  find  employment 
ior    liLs  Cliristians  and   other  po„r  people  in    his  field 
Quittin.ir  all   other  work  for  tlie  time,  he  app<.inted   his 
preachers,  teachers,  colporteurs,  and  otiiers,  lus  h is  overseers 
During  the  intervals  of  rest  these  i)reachers  gathered  the 
people   together  and   preached  to  them  about  the  great 
salvation.     In  this  work  the  missionarv  encourac^Ml  them 
and  engaged  himself  a^  fiir  a,s  he  could  find  time.     Thus 
for  montlis  thousands  of  coolies  were   brought  into  close 
contact   with    Christians   of   their   own    class,    with  the 
preachers  from  whom  many  of  them  had  no  doubt  heard 
the  gospel  for  years  in  tlieir  own  villages,  and  with  the 
missionary  who    tlu^y  knew  was  striving   to   save   their 
bodies  from  starvation  as  well  as  tlieir  souls  from  death 
The  coolies  were  frecpiently  changed.     Some,  after  irather- 
ing  a   few  rupees,  would  start  off  to  their  villa-es  and 
others  would  take  their  places  on  the  work.     And^thus  it 
came  about  that  a  great  maiiv  thousands  were  brou-ht 
under  tins  iniiuence  of  Christianity,  and  at  a  time  when 
they  were  peculiarly  susceptible  to  its   influence.     Now 
Avhat   wonder  if,   under  such    circumstances,   multitudes 
were  impressed  with  tiie  truths  of  Christianity '?     They 
saw  that  Christians  gave  freely  of  their  money  to  save 
tliem   from  starvation.     They  had  never  received  such 
treatment  from  their  Hindu  countrymen,  and  especially 
from  the   J^rahmans,  who  were  their  religious  teachers 
But  now  they  saw,  chief  of  all,  the  missionarv  distribut- 
ing relief  everywhere  and  to  all  classes  alike  who  needed 
help.     What  wonder  if  their   conclusion  was   that   the 
religion  which  leads  men  to  act  so  must  be  true? 

But  to  avoid  receiving  members  into  the  church  wijb 


i'l 


ji  - 


tf. 
«s 

a. 


Q 

O 
/', 

Q 

<; 

as 


w 


?9 


■£  < 
5.  y^ 

^■^ 

0) 

A 

"5 

u 

o 


U    i^ 


^  J 


Till-:   (iUKAT    INOATIIKUINU. 


HI 


-t; 
Q 
Ui 

o 
y, 

Q 


Ed 


> 


o 
o 

t3 


no  Int^hor  motives  than  tli('  pccunijiry  benefits  referreil  to, 
all  applicatioii.s  for  i)aiitisni  were  denied  durinij  tlie  lit'teen 
niontiis  in  wiiieii  the  missionary  and  liis  assistants  wero 
('ni,^a,Lied  in  relief  work.  Not  till  all  tliis  was  ended,  and 
then!  was  n(»  more  ho[)e  of  any  further  relief,  were  ajjpli- 
cations  for  l)a})tism  entertaine(l.  Then,  however,  the  mis- 
sionary and  his  assistants  saw  no  reason  why  they  should 
loni^tT  refuse  to  hapti/e  those  whom  they  helieved  (Jod 
had  saved.  They  tiieref  »re  coinmeneed  hajitizinLf  <>n  tho 
sixteenth  of  June,  and  l)y  the  I'ud  ot  I)eeeml)er  had  hap- 
tiy.cd  on  ])rofession  of  their  I'aith  in  Christ,  nine  thousand 
six  hundred  and  six  converts,  makinir  the  total  memher- 
ship  of  tho  OnL'ole  Chureh,  twelve  thousand  and  four. 

The  largest  number  baptized  in  any  one  day  was  two 
thousand  two  hundred  and  twenty-two,  whieh  comes  so 
near  to  the  three  thousand  added  to  the  ehureh  on  tlu; 
dav  of  Penteeost  as  to  demand  spcK'ial  mention.  It  was 
the  third  of  duly,  L^TS.  The  baptistery  was  the  (Jund- 
lacumma  river  at  a  [)laee  called  Velumpilly,  on  the 
Northern  Trunk  Road,  about  ten  miles  ni.rth  of  ()nL,n)le. 
There  is  no  brid^'^e,  but  a  sort  of  causeway  over  which 
carts  nuiypa.ss  when  the  water  is  not  too  deep.  Tiie  river 
at  the  time  wjus  not  full,  but  on  I'ither  side  of  the  cause- 
way the  water  was  sufliciently  deep  for  the  ordinance,  and 
the  candidates  had  to  take  but  a  step  or  two  from  tho 
banks  to  reach  the  administrator.  Tlir  examination  of 
the  candidates  li;id  bceu  held  on  the  pn'\ioiis  days.  The 
converts  were  arraiiL^'d  on  the  l)ank  on  both  sides  of  tho 
causeway  and  men  app(iinte<l  to  lead  them  in  and  out  of 
the  water.  At  six  o'clock  in  the  niorninir,  two  ordained 
native  preachers  took  their  phices  in  the  water,  one  on 


U  1 


112 


mSTORV   OF   THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


■I 
■v 


I! 


either  side  of  the  causeway.  Prayer  was  offered  and  the 
baptizing  commenced.  AVlien  these  two  administrators 
became  tired,  two  otliers  tool-;  tiu'ir  j)hices,  and  they  in 
turn  were  relieved  by  still  otlier  two.  At  eleven  the  work 
8top})2(l  for  the  usual  mid-day  meal  and  rest.  It  was 
resumed  at  two,  and  about  live  o'clock  the  two  thousand 
two  hundred  and  tweiUy-two  converts  had  been  "  buried 
with  Christ  in  baptism  "  by  six  men,  only  two  of  them 
olKciatini;  at  the  same  time.  Jt  will  thus  be  seen  tliat  it 
occupied  the  time  of  two  men  for  about  eiu'ht  hours.  Had 
the  six  officiated  at  the  same  time,  it  would  have  occupied 
about  two  houi*s  and  forty  minutes.  If  six  Teluiru  minis- 
ters can  ba})tize  two  thousand  two  hundred  and  twenty- 
two  converts  in  two  hours  and  fortv  minutes,  lujw  loni? 
would  it  take  twelve  apostles  to  baptize  three  thousand 
under  similar  circumstances  ?  Just  one  hour  and  forty 
minutes.  (Jrantini,''  tliat  the  circumstances  were  not 
e(iualiy  favorable,  and  tluit  some  had  to  go  to  one  pool  and 
some  to  others,  is  not  this  question  of  the  time  required 
too  absurd  to  call  for  serious  notice? 

access  io 


rep 


;'ge 


got 


there  was,  jis  miglit  be  expected,  a  good  deal  of  surprise 
and  doubt  expressed  as  to  tlie  expediency  of  baptizing 
such  crowds  of  poor,  ignorant  peo])le,  with  little  or  no 
previous  instruction,  except  tluit  tiiey  had  heard  the  gospel 
pn^aciu'd  for  a  longer  or  sliorter  time.  And  to  many  it 
seenu'd  espi'cially  hazardous  to  receive  them  so  soon  after 
the  distribution  of  such  large  sums  of  famine  relief  monev. 
But  on  the  other  hand,  while  Mr.  Clough  appeal's  to  have 
anticipated  such  doubts  and  objections,  and  appears  to 
have  made  every  possible  effort  to  delay  the  baptisms, — 


THE   GREAT    I^-GATIIEIJING. 


113 


^ 


especially  in  large  numbers,— yet  he  expresses  the  firmest 
conviction  on  tlie  part  of  liinLsclf  and  liis  assistants  that 
the  converts  were  genuine  believers,  and  that  the  work  was 
of  (lod.  But  on  this  point  we  shall  let  2Ir.  Clough  speak 
for  himself.  In  his  annual  report  for  1«78,  after  review- 
ing the  "spiritual  outlook"  and  the  effect  of  the  famine 
on  the  religious  beliefs  of  the  Hindus,  the  application  of 
large  numbers  for  baptism  and  of  postponing  them  for 
fifteen  months  lest  some  might  be  seeking  more  money 
rather  than  spiritual  blessings,  he  says : 

"By  the  end  of  May  we  had  closed  the  relief  opera- 
tions in  Ongole  and   throughout  this  section,  except  for 
destitute  orphans  and  for  seed-grain  to  small  ryots  [farm- 
ers]   who    actually  owned   land,  and    piobaldy  without 
help  could  not  procure  seed.     For  fifteen  months  (from 
March   11,  1877,  to  June  10,  1878,)  we  had  not  baptized 
a  single  person.     8ome  here  in  Ongole,  and  about  Ongole, 
whom  I  had  known  personally  for  ten  or  twelve  years,' 
I  was  fully  convinced  were  new  creatures  in  Ohrist  Jesus, 
and  it  seemed  to  me  duty  to  baptize  them.     I  felt  that  I 
must,  or  ftiil  to  please  Jesus.     June  16th  we  "raised  the 
gate";    but,  when   it  was   uj),  we    found   it   impossible, 
according  to  our  sense  of  <luty,  to  shut  it  down  again! 
In  fact,  to  own  the  trutli.  1  fean'd  to  do  so.     I  felt  that 
those  whom  I,  or  trustworthy  assi>tants  and  well-known 
church-members,     had    known    f)r    months    or    lonaer, 
and  who   gave    evidence   that   they    had    not   only  lefl 
idolatry,  but    also    believed    in    Jesus   as  their  Saviour, 
must  be    baptized,  or   that  I  nuist  throw    up   mv  com- 
mission, and  get  out  of  the   way:    of  course,  I  had  no 
idea  of  doing  either.     I  only  wanted  to  keep  the  multi- 

Jl 


114  HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


I 


!l 


i  !; 


tude  of  converts  off  two  or  three  months  loncrer,  tliat  all 
tlic  friends  of  missions  migiit  be  free  from  doubts,  ultlionfrh 
personally,  I  had  l)een  convinced  for  above  a  year  that  the 
work  was  of  (iod.  But  to  delay  was  impossilile,  for  God's 
time  had  fully  come  to  irlorifv  himself 

"The  first  Sunday  in  July  waij  to  be  our  bi-monthly 
meeting ;  but  I  wished  to  keep  as  many  out  of  Ongole  as 
I  could.     Small-pox  was  prevalent  in  many  villages.    The 
tom-toms   had  been   beaten   time    and    again,  by   order 
of  government  officials,   warning   all   villagers  to  go  to 
their   homes,  ns   neither  'government    nor   tlie  I\raiision 
House  committee  could  do  any  more  for  them.     The  town 
was  very  dirty,   and  the  fear  of  small-pox  or  ei)idemic 
cholera  was  considerable :  hence  I  Avrote  lettei-s,  and  sent 
them  to  all  the  native  preachers,  telling  theni  to  leave  the 
wives  and  children  at  home,  not  to  allow  a  single  Chris- 
tian, unless  now  and  then  one  or  two  of  the  leading  mem- 
bers who   had  urgent   requests   to  make,   to  come  with 
them,  and  to  meet  me  at  Velumpilly,  the  first  station  north 
of  Ongole,  on  the  Gundlacunmia  river,  ten  miles  distant. 
I  told  them  the  fear  Ongoleans  were  in,  and  tluit  in  the 
villages  on  the  way  small-i)ox  was  very  bad,  etc. :  hence 
this  order  I  had  given  them  would,  if  obeyed,  result  in 
good  only,  while  to  disregard   it  might  scatter  this  con- 
tagious disease   far  and  wide,   and    cause  tlie  death  of 
many.     Notwithstanding  my  letters  and  the  efforts  of  the 
preachers,  the  converts  would   not  stop  behind.     As  soon 
as  the  preacher  had  been  gone  a  few  hours,  the  converts 
up  and  followed. 

"  The  first  preachers  that  arrived  at  V(dumi)illy  wrote 
to  me  that  they  had  done  their  best  to  follow  the  mpiests 


tup:  grkat  ixgatiierixg. 


115 


made  in  my  circular,  but  that  the  converts  had  not  obeyed 
them,  but  were  C(jining  in  crowds  from  every  side.  1 
hastened  off,  and  hoped  to  get  most  to  go  back  to  their 
homes  for  the  present.  It  could  n(jt  be  done  without  tak- 
ing too  much  responsibility.  The  nudtitiide  one  and  all 
said,  through  their  leading  men  and  preacliers,  '  We  don't 
want  any  money  ;  we  will  not  ask  you  for  any,  eitlier 
directly  or  indirectly,  either  now  or  hereafter.'  Only  a  few 
had  ever  been  assisted,  except  by  tluir  pay  for  their  work 
when  on  the  canal ;  and  said  they,  'As  we  have  lived  tluis 
far  by  our  work, — by  the  blisters  on  our  hands  we  can 
prove  this  to  you, — so  we  will  continue  to  live,  or,  if  we 
die,  we  snail  die;  but  we  want  you  to  ba[)ti/.e  us.' 

"  We  held  a  s])ecial  service  ;  and,  after  nuich  j)rayer 
and  consideration,  we  decided  to  baptize  any  and  all  who 
had  given  to  the  preachers  evidence  exteniiing  over  some 
montiis  that  they  were  Christians,  and  who  had  an  intelli- 
gent understanding  of  the  nuiin  facts  of  the  Cliristian 
religion.  The  evidence  of  the  preachers,  with  that  of  the 
leading  members  of  the  church  in  their  localities  who  had 
been  baptized  years  ago,  or  other  reliable  information 
concerning  their  change  of  heart,  was  decided  to  be  suffi- 
cient. The  result  was  the  baptism  of  three  thousand  five 
hundred  and  thirty-six  in  three  davs." 

In  the  Ivaina[)atam  lield,  lying  between  Ongole  and 
Nellore,  there  was  no  such  general  movement,  yet  over 
six  hundred  were  baptized  during  the  same  tim(\  Jri 
Nellore,  where  almost  as  much  relief  work  was  done  bv 
the  missionary  as  was  done  at  ( )nL:'ole,  exeeptini;  tlie  canal 
contract,  the  movement  was  scarcely  felt.  This  is  siicni- 
iicant,  and  goes  against  the  idea  that  it  wjus  wholly  a  result 


n 


I! 


116 


'     I 


\i    I 


f. 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


of  the  famine.  The  famine  may  have  "been  and  probably 
was  the  immediate  cause  of  this  great  movement,  just  as 
the  financial  crisis  in  the  United  States  in  1857  was  the  im- 
mediate cause  of  the  gn.'at  revival  that  swept  all  over  the 
land.  But  we  prefer  to  say  that  God  used  not  only  the 
famine,  but  the  preaching  and  the  praying  and  tlie  whole 
combination  of  circumstances,  to  lead  tlie  people  to  cast 
away  their  idols,  embrace  the  new  religion,  and  devote 
their  lives  to  the  service  of  the  living  God. 

Perhaps   tlie   most   memorable   event  in    the   Ongole 
Station  in  IcSTD,  was  the  departure  of  Mrs.  Clough  and  her 
children  for  America.    After  five  of  tlie  most  trying  years 
in  the  history  of  the  mission,  Mrs.  Clough's  health  broke 
down,  and  it  became  evident  to  all  that  she  must  return 
home,  if  her  life  was  to  be  preserved.     All  tlirou<>-li  the 
terrible  famine,  and   the  subsecpient  and  almost  equally 
terrible  siege  of  cholera,  Mrs.  Clough  stood  resolutely  at 
her  post,  ministering  to  the  famished  and  plague-stricken 
people,  and  in  her  own  quiet  but  effectual  manner,  assist- 
ing her  husband  in  every  good  word  and  work.     It  is  no 
disjiaragement  to  Mr.  Clough  to  say  that  much  of  his 
grand  success  was  due  to  the  faithful  and  devoted   help- 
meet he  had  in  Mrs.  Clough.     Mr.  Clough  accompanied 
his  family  as  far  as  England,  leaving  Madras  Mav  13th, 
and  after  seeing  them  safely  on  board  a  steamer  for  New 
York,  returned  to  his  work,  reaching  Ongole  on  the  15th 
of  August. 

During  Mr.  Clough's  absence,  the  station  wac  in  charge 
of  Rev.  W.  I  J.  Boggs,  who  arrived  in  Madras,  January 
18, 1879,  and  proceeded  direct  to  Ongole,  and  successfully 
carried  on  the  work  till  Mr.  Clough's  return. 


*     I 


THE   GREAT   INGATHERING. 


117 


In  November,  a  destructive  cyclone  visited  Ongole,  do- 
ing much  damage  to  the  mission  property.  ;Mr.  Clough, 
believing  the  monsoon  to  be  over,  had  started  on  an  evan- 
gelistic tour  expecting  to  be  gone  a  month.  He  had 
reached  his  second  lialting  place,  some  lifteen  miles  north 
of  Ongole,  when  the  cyclone  reached  him.  It  was  on  the 
19th,  about  one  o'clock  in  the  morning.  By  three  o'chtck 
the  wind  was  terrific  and  the  rain  can.o  down  in  torrents. 
Trees  were  torn  up  by  the  roots,  or  broken  ofl)  and  the 
branches  were  flying  about  in  all  directions.  The  tent 
was  in  danger  of  being  torn  to  pieces,  so  it  was  hastily  let 
down,  and  left  in  the  rain  and  mud,  wliile  Mr.  Clough 
and  his  helpers  betook  themselves  to  a  village  near  by, 
where  they  found  refuge  in  a  cow  shed  where  they  re- 
mained till  the  morning  of  the  20th.  They  succeeded  in 
repitching  the  tent,  and  were  getting  their  clothes  dried 
and  things  set  to  rights,  when  a  messenger  from  Mr.  Boggs 
came  announcing  a  terrible  state  of  ailairs  at  Ongole. 
This  decided  Mr.  Clough  to  return  to  Ongide  at  once. 

It  was  sad  to  see  the  work  of  so  manv  vears  destroved 
in  a  few  hours.  Most  of  the  sciiool  dormitories  and 
native  houses  were  either  destroyed  or  badly  injured. 
Many  of  the  shade  trees  wi-re  l)lown  down,  and  altogether 
the  two  Ongole  compounds  presented  a  sorry  sight.  But 
like  manv  anotiier  calamitv  it  miirht  have  been  a  orreat 
deal  worse.  Tiiere  was  nothing  to  be  done  but  clear  up 
the  place  and  rebuild  iis  fa.<t  jis  possible. 

It  is  not  often  that  missionaries  are  favored  with  royal 
visitors,  but  in  Jmiuary,  1880,  the  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
cousin  of  Queen  Victoria,  then  Governor  of  Madras,  vis- 
ited the  Nellore  District.     While  in  Xellore  a  visit  to  the 


1J8 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


mission  had  been  arranged,  but  was  broken  up  ])y  a  sup- 
posed case  of  small-pox  in  tlie  compound.  At  Ongolc, 
however,  a  visit  wtus  paid  to  the  mission,  which  was  much 
enioved  both  by  tlie  roval  nartv  and  the  missionaries. 
Before  leaving,  His  Grace  seeing  the  deva.station  that 
had  been  made  by  the  cyclone  asked  permission  to  re- 
build two  of  the  dormitories,  and  handed  Mr.  Boggs  a 
check  for  four  hundred  rupees  for  the  purp(jse. 

No  one  expected  that  of  all  the  vast  multitude 
gathered  into  the  church  since  1878  there  would  be  none 
who  would  fall  awav.  Indeed,  the  wonder  would  be  that 
in  such  a  harvest  there  were  not  a  good  numy  tares 
gathered  with  the  wheat.  But  according  to  the  testi- 
mony of  the  missionary  the  tares  seem  to  have  been  very 
few  indeed.  The  following  extract  from  a  letter  written 
by  Mr.  Clough,  dated  April  1, 1880,  will  show  how  he 
found  the  Christians  whose  villages  he  visited  two  years 
after  the  baptisms  :  "  On  account  of  the  famine  and 
multiplicity  of  station  work  after  the  ingathering  of  1878, 
the  itinerating  work  of  the  Ongole  field  had  been  neg- 
lected. On  the  17th  of  January  I  started  on  an  evan- 
gelistic tour.  I  was  absent  from  Ongole  just  two  mouths. 
I  visited  ninety-eight  villages  where  our  people  live  ;  saw 
delegates  from  perhaps  one  hundred  other  villages  and 
baptized  one  thousand  and  sixty-eight  persons  on  pro- 
fession of  tlieir  faith  in  Christ.  I  never  had  such 
hearing  before  ....  In  five  or  six  villages  the  Chris- 
tians were  doing  badly.  In  one  village  five  persons  were 
excluded  for  contracting  infant  marriages.  In  two  vil- 
lages two  were  excluded  for  adultery  ;  and  in  another 
village  eleven  were  excluded  because  they  confessed  that 


TlIK    GKICAT    INGATIIKRING. 


119 


they  lijid  deceived  us  when  tlioy  were  baptized  ....  In 
all  the  other  vilhiiics  we  I't-lt  diiilvtiuit  the  need  of  more 
preachers  and  teachers  was  tzreat,  and  that  for  the  want  of 
teaehmi]:  the  Christians  had  fallen  into  some  errors  in 
some  places  ....  On  the  whole,  1  fully  believe  that  the 
great  nuiss  of  ct)nvcrts  are  living  as  well  as  they  know, 
and  that  after  we  are  able  to  teach  them  more  fully  and 
give  them  pastors,  they  will  become  strong  men  and 
women  in  Christ  Jesus." 

This  is  certainly  an  excellent  testimony  from  one  who 
knows  the  field  and  the  peoj)le  as  no  other  man  does.  Even 
after  making  all  due  allowance  for  the  fact  that  these 
jieople  cling  to  JNIr.  Clough  as  children  to  a  father,  and 
that  he  exerts  over  them  a  powerful  and  magnetic  in- 
fluence, it  is  simply  marvelous  that  after  two  years  of 
very  imperfect  watchcare  so  few  had  to  l)e  excluded 
from  such  a  vast  mass  of  poor,  ignorant  Christians. 


1 


. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

RESULTS   OF  THE   GREAT   REVIVAL. 

An  interesting  incident.    An  eventful  service.    Ordination  of  native  preach- 
ers.    Exocllonce  of  the  candidates.     Sermon  by  .Mr.  Downie.     Part .s  per- 
formed by  native  proacliers.    Accession  to  the  mission  of  Mr    and  Mrs 
Manley.      Death  of  "Obnlu."     Dr.   S.   F.  Smith's   visit.      A   demand   for 
schools.    Christianity  compelling  schools.     Kstal.lishmout  of  schools  in  the 
Ongole  field.    The  Ongole  High  School.     Mr.  Manley's  report.    Ditlicult 
examinations.    Succcs.s  of  candidates.     The  statfof  tca.thers.    The  arrange- 
ment of  primary  instruction.    DifRMcut  classes  of  .schohirs.    The  needs  of 
the  school.    The  Christian  influence  of  the  school.     Elevation  of  the  school 
to  the  grade  of   a  college.    The  vastness  of  the  Ongole  field.    The  field 
divided.     .New  .stations.     A  trij.  to  the  United  States  for  Dr.  dough     I're- 
senung  the  mission's  need.s.     Karly  death  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kavl.     The 
work  of  the  woman's  society  at  Ongole.    Other  large  accessions.     Death  of 
Mr.  Edward  A.  Kelly.     Dr.  Maine's  visit  again.    JJaptisms  hy  him  and  hi, 
companion.  The  accessions  mainly  from  the  non-easK,'  Madigas.  Tendency 
of  other  classes  toward  Christianity.     Probability  of  increase  in  the  move 
n..  -u.   The  caste  pcoj.le.    Ke.st  for  Dr.  Clough.    Ilel,,ers  during  his  absence. 
An  additional  force  for  the  higi,  school.     Suggestions  as  to  the  work  at 
Ongole.     Dauger  of  unworthy  motives.    Eal.se  influences  among  the  Chri«. 
tians.     Possible  disaster  through  change  of  leaders,      iNeed  of  doctrinal 
training.    Another  subdivision  of  the  mi.ssion  needed.     Keorganizati<m  of 
the  churches.    A  larger  stafl^  of  missionaries.     lie.sponsibility  of  the  home 
churches. 

"VTEXT  to  the  baptism  of  two  thousand  two  liuiidrcd 
±\  and  twenty-two  converts  on  a  single  day,  tlie  mo.st 
interesting  incident  in  connection  with  the  great  ingather- 
ing was  the  ordination  of  twenty-four  native  niini.sters  on 
the  16th  of  April,  1880.  The  foHowing  account  of  it  is 
given  by  Mr.  Boggs:  "According  to  appointment  the 
preachers,  teachers,  helpers,  Bible-women,  etc.,  connected 
with  the  Ongole  mission,  assembled  here  ou  Saturday, 
120 


RKSULTS   OF   THE   GREAT   KEVIVAL. 


121 


the  lOth  inst.,  at  the  reguhir  quarterly  meotin^^  They 
had  not  been  in  since  the  hitter  i)art  of  December,  and 
there  was  much  of  interest  to  rei)ort  and  to  hear. 

"On  Sunday,  April  11th,  a  very  hir^-e  congreu^ation 
f,^athered  to  comnieniorate  the  Saviour's  deatli,  and  to 
hear  tlie  word  of  truth.  Tiiere  were  probal)ly  not  less  than 
a  tiiousand  persons  present.  3Ir.  C'loui^di  prcaclird  from 
Gen.  18  :  14, '  Is  anything'  too  hard  f(.r  the  Lord?  '  The 
afternoon  was  devoted  to  the  examination  of  candidates 
for  baptism  ;  the  preachers  under  whose  labors  tiiese  peo- 
ple had  heard  and  believed  the  gosp(d  wen;  all  present, 
and  gave  evidence  concerning  them  all.  The  result  was 
that  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven  were  received,  and  at 
6  V.  M.,  I  baptized  them.  The  next  day  seventeen  more 
were  received,  and  were  baptized  in  the  evening  bv  Hro. 
Price,  making  one  thousand  two  hundred  and  ninety-five 
baptized  in  tiie  Ongole  field  since  January  1. 

"It  had  been  felt  for  some  time  that  a  considerai)le 
number  of  the  native  i)reachers  C(;nnected  with  this  sta- 
tion were  worthy  of  full  recognition  as  ministers  of  the 
gospel.  It  also  seemed  evident  that  the  time  had  arrived 
for  the  organization  of  separate  churches  in  all  the  im- 
portant places  where  the  number  of  disci{)les  was  sulKcient 
to  justify  it;  and  on  this  account  also  the  ordination  of 
these  men  seenuMJ  desirable.  In  response  to  a  call  from 
the  Ongole  Church,  a  council  convened  at  Ongole,  A])ril 
14-1(),  to  consider  the  propriety  of  formally  setting  apart 
to  the  work  of  the  gospel  ministry  a  number  of  native 
preachers  laboring  in  this  held.  Rev.  I).  Downi(!  of 
Nellore,  and  Rev.  R.  R.  Williams  of  Ramapatam,  with 
native  delegates  from  each  place,  were  present,  besides 


. 


[      1 

8 

I 

! 

i 

ti 

f 

ij 
1 
1 

j 
'1 

,1 

122 


HISTORY    OF   THK   TELUGU   MISSION. 


tl»(;  Onirolo  nils^-oimric-s  and  native  brctl.ivn.   Tlioro  wore 
I)ri'vi„usly  seven  (mhiintd  native  preaeiiers  in  tlie  ()nir„le 
iicl'l.     Tlic  oiuicil  was  (.rirani/ed  l,v  the  cl.oicc  of  iln, 
^^iilla^.s  a^  moderator,  and  M.   E/ra  (ordained   native 
prcaeher)  as  eierk. 

"Tlie  examination  was  close  and  deliberate,  and  occu- 
pied two  days  and  a  half.     It  embraced,  as  usual,  the  im- 
portant i)oints  of  cojiversion  and  call  to  the  ministrv 
and  an  outline  of  Christian  doctrine  ;  manv  testing  ques- 
tions were  asked  both  by  the  missionaries  ai'id  native  dele- 
^^ates,  and  the  answers  were  ovncrailv  verv  satisfactorv. 
llieir  knowled-e  of  Christian  .loctrino  seemed  surprising, 
especially  after  heai  in-  each  one  of  them,  in  relatin-  his 
experience,  speak  of  the  time,  only  a  few  vears  back,  when 
he  was  worshiping  idols,  and  was  in  utter  ignorance  of 
the  true  God  and  the  way  of  life. 

"The  result  was  that  twenty-four  of  the  best,  most  ex- 
perienced, and   successful  preachers  connected  with  the 
Oii-ole  station  were  considered  worthy  of  the  conlidence 
iniplu.l  in  this  act  of  pul)lic  recognition.     They  are  men 
who   lor  years    have   iaitlifully,    consistently,   zealously 
and  with  abundant  fruits  proclaimed  the  gospel  of  Jesus' 
and   carcMl    for  the    Hocks   over  which   thev  have    been 
placed.      Several  of  them  have  enjoved  the  advanta-e 
ol  a  four  years'  course  at  the  seminarv  at  Ramapatam. 
ihese  men  will  continue  to  lal)or  in  the  same  fields  where 
they  have  already  been  so  useful,  and  continue  to  feed 
the  flocks   which   have  been  gathered   largely  throu.rh 
their  instrumentality.  ° 

"  A   large    congregation    assembled    in    the   spacious 
Ougole  chapel  on  the  afternoon  of  the  16th.   Mr.  Dowuie 


Rf^SULTS   or   THE   GREAT    REVIVAL. 


123 


i 


proacliod  the  ordination  sermon  from  1  Tim.  4  :  If), 
'  Meditate  u\nm  tlie^e  tiiinii's  ;  <rive  thvfielt'wiioUv  to  tlieni : 
tluit  tliy  proiitinii"  may  appear  to  all.'  It  was  a  eondeiised 
disc(Mirse,  contain iiii,'  nuicli  truth  in  lew  words.  .Air. 
Williams  delivered  an  earnest  eharuc,  in  which  he  ad- 
dressed both  the  people  and  tiie  candidates  on  their 
respective  responsibilities  and  duties.  Then  the  twentv- 
four  all  knelt,  and  tlu;  hands  of  the  nresi)vterv  wi're  laid 
on  them  while  the  ordaining  i)raver  was  oflered  hv  Jvev. 
N.  Canakiah  of  Nellore;  after  which  the  benediction  wad 
pronounced  by  Yei-ra,uoontla  Periali,  the  oldest  man 
among  those  Just  ordained,  and  the  s])iritual  father  of  a 
multitude  of  children." 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  the  llev.  W.  I.  l*ricc 
arrived  from  America  to  join  the  mission,  but  after  a 
few  months  he  retired  from  this  station,  feelin<r  that  dutv 
called  him  to  labor  elsewhere.  The  vacancv,  however, 
was  soon  supplied  by  the  arrival  in  August  of  the  Kev. 
W.  R.  Mauley  and  wife,  from  ]5urma,  who  had  been 
connected  with  the  Telugu  mission  work  in  Rangoon  for 
the  previous  six  months.  ^[.  Obulu,  "a  good  minister  of 
Jesus  Christ,"  wjts  called  to  his  rest  Septend)er  oth.  His 
death  was  a  great  loss  to  the  Ongole  field. 

On  tlie  8th  of  j\rarch,  1881,  after  visiting  NeHore, 
Alloor,  and  Ramai)atam,  Dr.  S.  F.  Smith  and  Mrs. 
Smith,  paid  a  visit  to  Ongol(>.  As  in  the  case  of  Xellore, 
we  refer  our  readers  for  an  account  of  this  visit  to  Dr. 
Smith's  "  Rambles  in  ^Mission  Fields." 

AVhile  evangelistic  work  has  ever  held  the  first  {)lace 
in  the  policy  of  the  mission,  and  we  trust  will  always 


124 


HISTOllV    OF    TIIK    TELUGU    MISSION. 


it 


continue  to  do  so,  (Mhication  undouhtcMllv  deserves  tho 
second.  Followiiii^  the  ^M'eat  inii'atlierin<(  a  (hinand 
sprani^  up  tor  scliools.  I'^norance  and  (ylwistianity  arc 
diametrically  opposed.  Hducation  docs  not  necessarily 
make  a  community  Christian,  l)ut  a  C'hristian  commun- 
ity invariably  demands  education.  There  are  thousands 
of  villages  in  India  which  have  schools  and  no  Christians, 
hut  very  few  ('hristian  villages,  if  any,  whicth  have  no 
school.  To  meet  this  demand  on  the  Ongole  field  a  large 
numher  of  schools  were  estahlished.  In  l(S77,  the  num- 
ber of  village  schools  was  forty-two.  This  wjis  increased 
to  eighty-three  in  1878,  and  later  tlu;  number  was  one 
liundred  and  seventy-six  schools  with  two  thousand  one 
hundred  puj)ils.  The  station  schools  were  also  largely 
increiu^cd,  and  made  more  eflicient.  The  mi  sion  iiigh 
school  was  ojjcned  in  May,  1<S.S(),  undt-r  Mr.  Edward  A. 
Kelly  as  head  master.  In  this  year,  the  Rev.  W.  U. 
Mardey,  wlio  had  been  laboring  among  the  Telugus  of 
Rangoon  was  transfernnl  to  Ongole,  and  in  August,  1881, 
was  aj)i)ointed  to  the  principalship  of  the  high  school. 

The  aim  and  work  of  this  iiigh  stdiool  may  be  gathered 
from  Mr.  Mauley's  report  (jf  J.882,  from  which  we  (juote 
JUS  follows:  "This  institution,  although  located  in 
Ongole,  is  intended  to  meet  the  entire  wants  of  the  Telugu 
mission,  so  far  as  higher  education  is  concerned,  just  as 
the  seminary  at  Ramapatam  docs  in  the  matter  of  theo- 
logical training.  It  is  not  merely  the  only  one  in  the 
Telugu  mission  :  it  is  the  only  institution  of  the  kind 
between  Nellore  and  (Juntur.  The  curriculum  of  studies 
is  that  prescribed  bv  the  Madras  Universitv.  It  embraces 
a  course  of  seven  years'  study,  and  is  so  arranged  as  to 


il 


he 
lul 
les 
tea 
to 


O 


^ 


o 

3 


§ 


n 

s 

8 


o 

o 
r 

M 


RESULTS   OF   THE   GREAT   REVIVAL. 


125 


give  a  native  student,  in  addition  *o  a  knowledge  of 
the  grammar  and  literature  of  ins  own  lauLnuiire,  a  fair 
English  education.  The  vernacular  is  retained  through- 
out the  entire  course,  hut  English  becomes  the  lan- 
guage of  the  text-book  and  recitation  after  the  third 
year.  The  very  ])atent  reason  for  this  is,  that  it  is  only 
through  the  medium  of  some  other  language  than  their 
own,  that  any  education,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  term, 
can  be  given  to  these  people.  The  Bible  forms  a  regular 
part  of  the  course  in  all  except  the  two  lowest  classes. 

•'  There  are  two  very  difficult  examinations  ;  one  at 
the  end  of  the  fifth  year,  by  the  government,  termed  the 
middle  school  examination,  which  nuikes  the  successful 
candidate  eligible  to  employment  in  the  government  civil 
service;  and  the  other  at  the  end  of  tiie  seventh  year,  by 
the  Madras  University,  termed  the  matriculation  exami- 
nation. This  year  a  class  of  fifteen  boys  was  prej)ared 
for  the  middle  school,  and  one  of  nine  for  the  matricula- 
tion exaiuination.  Of  the  former,  all  passed  but  three, 
four  of  them  being  in  the  first  grade.  Of  the  latter,  otdy 
three  passed ;  but  jus  this  is  as  good  jus  the  average  for  the 
entire  Nellore  District,  it  is  not  quite  so  discouraging  as 
might  at  first  ap|)ear. 

"  The  stall'  of  teachers  eml)races,  in  addition  to  the 
principal,  two  Eurasian,  and  six  native  teaeiiers.  There 
is  also  an  alphal)et  chtss  connected  with  tin;  school, 
though  not  really  a  part  of  it,  for  the  benefit  of  our 
Christian  boys  and  others  who  are  not  prepared  to  enter 
the  first  class.  There  have  bet'ii  opened  also  two  primarv 
schools — one  in  Ongole,  and  'the  other  at  Kottapatam, 
ten  miles  east  of  Ongole — to  serve  as  feeders  for  the  high 


126 


III-TORY   OF   THE   TELUGU    MT.-SION. 


4 


school.  Tlicre  arc  fifty  or  sixty  boys  in  tlicsc  two  schools, 
mjiny  of  whom  will  come  into  the  high  school  i\s  soon  as 
they  are  prcparcid. 

"  Among  our  stii<leiits  there  are  liralimans,  Siidras, 
and  ^lohannnedans,  besides  our  Christian  l)ovs.  No  dis- 
tinctions  of  cast(!  or  religion  are  allowed;  but  all  these 
different  chusses  sit  together  on  the  same  bench,  and  recite 
the  same  lessons.  The  school  has  grown  to  such  an 
extent  that  there  is  not  sufficient  room  in  the  present 
house.  There  is  also  great  need  of  books  of  reference 
and  a})paratus. 

"There  have  been  durini;  the  vear,  ineludinLr  the 
alphabet  class,  one  hundred  and  seventy-eight  boys 
enrolled,  with  an  average  monthly  attendance  of  one 
hundred  and  forty-six.  Of  these,  according  to  their 
religions,  lifty-four  were  Christians,  almost  all  of  whom 
have  l)een  baptizecl,  seven  were-  ^lohaimuedans,  and  one 
hundred  and  seventeen  were  Hindus." 

While  Dr.  Clough  was  at  home  in  1<S!)1,  h<'  presented 
a  ju'tition  to  the  Executive  Committee  recjuesting  that 
the  high  school  be  raised  to  the  grade  of  a  col legi',  and 
that  lifty  thousand  dollars  he  provided  for  its  endowment. 
Ijclii'ving  that  such  a  college  would  be  needed  in  the 
near  future  for  our  Christian  l)oys,  and  at  the  same  time 
wishing  to  take  a<lvantau'e  of  Dr.  Clough's  pn'seuee  in 
the  country  to  raise  the  funds,  the  Committee  granted  the 
re(|uest  with  the  understandiuLMliat  the  money  siiould  be 
collected  \\\  such  a  way  as  not  to  iuterlere  with  the  ordi- 
iiarv  contributions  to  the  ITnion.  The  money  was  secured, 
and  the  college  will  be  opened  when  there  are  Christian 
students  to  enter  it.     Non-Christians  will,  of  course,  be 


RESULTS   OF   THE   GREAT    REVIVAL. 


127 


a^lmitted  to  its  benefits,  but  it  is  undei-stood  that  the  col- 
lege is  i)ritiuirily  lor  our  Christian  young  men. 

At  the  elose  of  l.S.'S2,  tlie  number  of  ehureh-niembers 
belonging  t(j  the  OngoK;  iicM  was  twvnty  thousand  eiu:ht 
hundred  and  sixty-live.  Nominally,  these  were  divide'd 
into  twenty-seven  churehcs,  but  practieally  they  were  all 
under  the  management  of  the  missionaries  at  Ongole,  and 
it  was  far  too  large  a  body  of  Christians,  and  scattered 
over  far  too  large  a  territory  to  be  sueeessl'uUy  W(»rked 
from  one  station.  A  division  of  the  field  was  therefore 
necessary,  and  this  wits  happily  accomplished  previous  to 
Dr.  Clough's  return  to  America.  The  new  stations 
were — Cumbum,  about  sixty  miles  west  of  Ongole;  to  this 
station  the  liev.  W.  H.  liogirs  and  wife  were  ap[)ointed  ; 
Vinukonda,  about  sixty  miles  northwest  of  Ongole,  to 
which  Jlev.  G.  N.  Thomssen  and  wile  were  a|)pointed  ; 
Nursaraopett,  lifty-Hve  miles  northeast  of  OnL,''ole,  to 
wiiieh  Uev.  R.  Majjlesden  and  wile  were  appointed  ;  and 
liapathi,  forty-live  miles  northeast  of  Ongole,  to  which 
Kev.  K.  jiullard  and  wife  were  app  >inte<l.  These  new 
fields  will  be  more  fully  referred  to  later  on. 

Dr.  Clough  left  Ong(»le  November  17,  bs-s.".,  Ibr  a  brief 
visit  to  his  family  in  America.  In  view  of  the  great  work 
that  had  been  acc(mipli>hed  in  OiiltoIc,  I  )r.  ( 'IoultIi  was 
welcomed  home  with-i'eal  enthusiasm,  lie  had  scarcely 
totich(>d  his  native  land  ere  aj){)eals  came  to  him  from 
all  (piarters  to  a<ldress  meetinirs  and  give  an  account  of 
the  great  work.  After  only  eh-ven  days  with  hi^  familv, 
he  wjus  summone(l  to  New  York  to  address  a  series  of 
mei'tings  in  the  interests  of  the  Missionary  Union,  which 


I:' 


If 


128 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TKI.UGU    MISSION. 


! 


• 


\ 


at  the  time  was  sadlv  in  need  of  larirelv  increased  contribu- 
tions.  Jt  is  needless  to  say  that  the  ^leetinL,^s  secured  a 
hirge  attendance,  and  that  J)r.  Chuiirh's  a(hlri'SS('S  were 
listened  to  witii  (hep  interest. 

When  the  inunediatc  necessities  of  tiie  Union  were  met, 
Dr.  Clouii'li  was  permitted  to  present  certain  claims  of  the 
Telugu  Mission.  Tluse  were,  first,  two  mission  houses  for 
^ladras,  and  second,  an  extensive  addition  to  the  high 
school  l)uilding.    Both  of  these  ol)jects  were  acconiplislied. 

During  Dr.  Clough's  absence  the  station  was  in  charge 
of  Uev.  D.  K.  Kayl,  wiio  arrived  in  Ongole  August  1(), 
1882.  When  Mr!  Kayl  left  New  York  lie  was  to- all 
appearance  a  strong,  healthy  man.  'fiie  seeds  of  con- 
sumption must,  however,  have  been  in  liim.  for  soon  after 
he  reached  India  the  disease  began  to  nuike  r:ipi<l  })rogress, 
and  in  ]\ray,  1884,  he  (piit  India  and  set  out  I'or  liome,  wiiich 
he  succeeded  in  reaching  only  to  die.  His  wife  survived 
him  onlv  twentv  davs,  dving  of  the  same  disease. 

Miss  Emma  Kauschenbusch,  an  appointee  of  the 
AVoman's  Society  of  the  West,  arrived  in  Madras  No- 
vember .SO,  18<S2.  I  ler  original  designation  was  to  Ongole, 
but  circumstances  seemed  to  favor  her  remaining  in  Madrtu^. 
The  following  year,  however,  the  claims  of  Ongole  were 
brought  to  bear  on  her,  and  she  was  induced  to  proceed 
to  that  station  in  July,  188'>,  and  take  cliargc  of  tlie  boys' 
school  and  Bible  woman's  work.  The  Society  of  tlie  West 
provided  for  her  a  handsome  bungalow,  a  large  boys' 
school,  and  a  Bible  woman's  house,  all  of  whicli  were  fin- 
ishetl  in  188").  ]\Iiss  Kauschenbusch  contimied  her  work 
in  Ongole  till  1887,  when  her  health  broke  down,  and  she 
was  obliu^ed  to  return  home. 


KESULTS   OF    THE   (;KKAr   JIKVIVAL.  129 

In  1S90,  another  romarkal.lo  movoinont  t„ok  place 
multln^.  „,  the  krirest  n„M,her  nf  accossinns  sineo  187«' 
ihe  ,,,u,rteriy  n,eelin^.  at  C)„^..le  «a»  an  „„u.,uallv  lar.re 
one,  an,l  l.efnr..  it  eh,.sed  three  hu„,lre,l  an.i  sixtV-threc 

were  l,apt,«,l.     The  interest  was  , ,,„allv  ,.r,.at,  a.ul  as 

large  nun.hc-s  were  ro,,„rte,l  ready  fur  haptis,,,,  hut  ,vh„ 
couhl  imt  <.,„ne  to  Oagol..  at  that  thne,  a  see,,,,,!  ineeti,,., 
was  calle,l  for  Decemhor  27th  an.l  2«th.  Oa  the  latter 
<lay  one  timusan.l  six  hun.lre.l  and  seventv-ono  were  hap- 
.EC,  on  ,,rote«,on  offaith  in  Christ.  15y  th'e  first  of  Mar,-!,, 
I«.»  ,  tins  nn„,l„.r  was  iin-n-xsed  to  fbnr  thonsan,l  and 
th.r  y-seven.  At  Cnnhnm  some  three  thousand  five  l„,n- 
dre,l  wei-e  l,a,,tiz,.,l  l,etw,.on  ( )etol,er  an,l  Mareh,  an,l  if  we 
.nelmle  the  sn.aller  n„n,i„.rs  l,apti.,.,l  in  „t|,,,.  i;,u,  n,,, 

eri;;l:::?~  "■'''"'■''''''"  "'''^''''•^''^«^^"' '"^"'''- 

As,.v,.n.  l,UvfM|„p„„,|„,)„.„|,.  ,i,.|,|  i„  the  ,h.athof 
M,-  vlwa,-,  A.  Iv-lly.  who  e„te,v,l  the  ,„issi„„  servi.-e  li,-st 
=us  the  hea.l    n,a<t,.r  of  the  InVI,  „.|,ool  in    mi)      Two 

vears  lat.T  I,..  receive,!  an  ap, ,t,nent  in  government 

service,  hut  in  ]W«,  he  returnci  to  the  n.ission  as  an 
=K<,stant  to  1),..  CI,,,,.),     „,,,,  ,„  ,,. ,  ^,„„,  _^_,,, 

scTvce  tdl  ea  ..,1  to  his  rewanl.  Ho  w„n  the  estoe.n  a,„l 
artecfon  ot  all  who  knew  hi,,,,  an,l  his  ,|,.ath  was  a  so,-c 
bereavcnent  to  his  fan.ily  an,|  J),-.  ( 'lough,  and  a  g,-,.at 
ioss  to  tlie  mission. 

M'e  have  al,-ea,ly  i-eflM-nd  to  I,,-.  l[„|,i.,v  visit  to 
^ellore  and  I{a,Mapala.„.  F.om  the  latt.M-  pla,v  he  wvnt 
on  to  Ongol,,,  „.|.,.,v  1,..  sp,.„t  two  „r  tlove  ,lavs  look!,,,. 

the  Sthof  iebruary,  Drs.  Mahie  and  Watern.an  haptin.l 


•fl 


130 


HISTOllY    OF    THH    TKLUGU    MIS-TON. 


niuoty-scven  converts.  On  ^londay,  Dr.  Cluugli  and  hia 
visitors  started  across  tiu;  country  to  strilvc  the  railway 
en  route  ihr  Bonil)ay.  On  the  way  they  encamped  at  a 
vilhige  called  C'handaloor,  \vhere  thry  hehl  a  two  days' 
moetinL;.  Some  twelve  hundred  peo[)le  assembled  in  a 
grove,  and  listened  attentively  to  the  word  i)reached.  A 
larire  numl)er  i)rofessed  faith  in  Christ,  and  cf  these  J)rs. 
JNIahie  and  Waterman  baptized  tive  hundred  and  eighty- 
four,  and  on  the  foHowing  day  one  hundred  and  sixty 
more  were  ba])tized.  These  ])aptisms  are  included  in  the 
four  thousand  and  thirty-seven  referred  to  above. 

Although  this  late  movement  is  not  confined  to  what  is 
now  the  Ongole  tield,  yet  it  is  coufnied  tt>  what  Mas  the 
Ongold  iield  in  li^TS.  Tliere  is  not  a  station  in  the  mission 
that  has  not  had  more  or  less  additions,  but  these  large 
accessions  have  been  almost  exclusively  I'rom  the  same 
class  of  ])eople,  namely,  the  Madigas,  and  from  the  same 
region  as  those  in  1S78.  Tliis  is  a  very  significant  fact, 
and  sluuild  l)e  considered  in  discussing  the  (|uestion  of 
these  "  mass  movements"  toward  Christianity.  They 
indicate  what  may  reasonably  and  confidently  l)e  ex- 
pected \vhen  Christianity  takes  hold  of  the  other  great 
division  of  the  non-ca.<te  people,  the  ^lalas,  and  also, 
though  pro!»ably  later,  the  people  of  the  various  castes. 
In  other  j)arts  of  tlie  Teiugu  country,  and  in  other  mis- 
sions, the  Malas  give  evidence  of  such  a  disposition  to 
move  or  iitit.^sr  toward  Ciiristianity.  I>ut  so  far,  in  our 
own  mission,  the  indications  of  such  a  movement  are  not 
apparent,  although  our  -wtu'k  in  Ndlore  and  elsewhere 
started  wit ii  the  Malas,  and  our  converts  generally  have 
been  from  that  class. 


RESULTS   OF   THE  (JREAT   nEVIVAI,.  131 

The  work  am„n.  the  Ma.I.Vas  in  the  north  an.l  north- 

T  "\Z, ""''"'"  '"'■'  ''■'■'■'"'••'  ■'"'•I'  ■■"<  i>''l'<tus  that  in 
a    ,,roM,,,,t,t,vill,o a,„ ntin.as  it'^o,.,  till  thl 

«,oh.ehK  w,llcomeovort„Cl,ristianitv.     In   the  near 

'"tnre  we  f„  I,  believe  a  sin.ilar  n.ov. nt  will  tak,^  ,      " 

a...on,.  the  Mala.     Th..  ea^t.-  peopl,.  „,av  he  ,.|„«.        „ 

:,:e ;;;,' '7 ''"'"■''' "■'''?''''-^- ""■■"••  '■"' -'■■'-''■ 

...  one  hel,l  of  our  n„*,o„  the  ca.te  people  are  helievin:. 

ev.,  nu...  rea,hl,  than  tl n-a*,  of  the  san.e  (i,.hi; 

One  of  the  results  ot  Dr.  Mal,ic.'s  visit  to  the  Teh..^, 
',"■7";"  ":'■'  "'"'  ''«  «"<'«'«l"l  i.. viu,.|ug  Dr.  ClouW 

hat  the  tune  lu,|  eoUHvtor  IHn,  to  retire  <■:,„,  the      ] 

^.' .U,n,e  an,l  ret,,™  honu.  lor  , 1 v,.up,.,.ation  an,l 

res^     I.or  so,,,,.  y,.a,-s  ,t  was  evi,l,.nt  to  all   hut  hin,s,.lC 

to  ,,.,  ,l.v  l,re,jk  ,lown  at  auy  „,o.„e„t.     M,,,,,,,,.,,,,  i,  ,,,,, 

thought  that  Dr.  (■lon.heouhl, I .,„.  ....-viee  ,0  t  " 

n„ss„,n  hy  .,„n,.  l„.,„,  „,„,  ,.„.,.,i„^  ,  .^  .,^„^^^,^^^,^^  .^^  _ 

'"",""■."""•  "".■"  """  ''^"1  I'"""  ••"'1<''I  lor,  than  he  eo^M 

I  «  n""'7  ",",  '"  '""  '"' '■'■"'■'  '"•"'"'•     A.ro,-,lin„lv  he 

left  0..,ole  Ma,.eh  ,7tl,,  a„,l  saih.!  fron,  B .y  onM': 

The  Rev.  I'.  .M.  John,„n  a„,l  wifi,  who  were  cIe.iuM,ate,l 
to  On.jrole,  arr,v,.,l  ,1,,.,.  D,,.,.,,,,,,.,  ,-^  ,,,„,  „,,.;,„,  ^.,_ 
reeentlyeo,,,eto,l„ „„try  i,  was  t .ht  a.lvisahi:  to 

re,p,est  the  Uev.  ,).  H..iu,|,.l,s  au,l  wifi.  ,0  re,„ove  to  On- 
,.;ole  ,m,l   carry    on  the   work   till    Dr.   ( 'lough's    return 
ri,ey  l,a,l  spent  so„„.  ,ic„.,.„  ,,,.„„ ,,,  ,„  ^.„,|,_  ; 

"-    of    .he,r  t„„e  to   ,1,,.  ,„„,,„,  .,..,„„,     ',j.,„.^.,'^ 

Ncj.  Mareh  ...,h ,,,  their  ne I  ;ii„ieult-work 


I 


132 


HISTORY  OF  tup:  telugu  mission. 


#1 


if 


Prof.  Lewis  E.  Martin  and  Rev.  Oscar  R.  McKay  arrived 
in  Onirole  in  December,  1<S!)1.  ]Mr.  Martin  was  specially 
de8i;,'nate(l  as  principal  of  the  hiirli  school,  a  work  for  which 
he  was  especially  fitted,  havint;  held  a  similar  position  in  Ja- 
pan. But  even  for  such  a  position,  when  most  of  the  work 
is  in  En<,dish,  it  was  deemed  best  to  leave  Mr.  Martin  free 
to  study  the  langua^^e  before  assumint^  the  duties  of  his 
position.  In  the  event  of  the  school  becoming  a  colleu^e 
the  expectation  is  that  both  Mr.  Martin  and  Mr.  McKay 
"will  devote  themselves  to  that  work. 

We  miii;ht  linjjjer  at  Ongole  and  j,Mve  more  details  of 
all  the  wonderful  work  that  has  l)een  accomplished  in 
that  fruitful  field.  But  enou<rh,  we  trust,  has  been  said 
to  give  a  fairly  adequate  view  of  the  field,  of  the  work 
accomplished,  and  of  its  still  i^reater  })o8sibilities.  Before 
leaving  it,  however,  we  may  be  permitted  to  offer  a  few 
suggestions  as  to  the  dangers  to  which  Ongole  is 
especially  exposed,  and  the  i)recautions  which  should  be 
taken  to  avoid  them. 

In  the  first  place,  it  must  be  admitted  that  when  con- 
verts have  come  in  such  masses,  and  especially  when  they 
have  come  from  the  very  lowest  class  of  society,  there  is 
a  likelihood  that  at  least  some  of  them  were  influenced  by 
unworthv  motives:  and  that  others  who  without  anv  desire 
to  deceive,  were  borne  on  by  the  current  of  prevailing  feel- 
ing, and  baptized  without  any  real  conviction  of  sin  or 
conversion  to  God.  Hence  churoh  discipline  should  be 
exercised  with  the  greatest  care  and  vigor. 

Secondly.  As  these  converts  are  from  the  very  lowest 
class  of  society,  few  of  them  being  even  able  to  read,  they 
are  iu  danger  of  being  influenced  not  only  by  heathenism 


-IHR 


KKSUI.TS  OK   TIIK   (iltKAT   RKVIVAL.  |,i.t 

hy  which  they  arc.  »un-.,u,uIod,  b„t  als„  l,v  K,„„a„  C'atlK.li- 

-m  «„,1  „th,.,.  fals.  , •„,.„.  of  n„.i..,ia„i,v.     .„.|. ,  t|  L 

very  ,la„,o,-  w.s  ,„„.  of  tl„.  ,..„«.  whiW,  pn-ipita,,.  I  th^ 
Kroat  ,noven„.„t  i„  )«r,s.     TU.  H,,,,,JvJ.U,.  J^ 

were,,,,    l,e  ,„.,„„„,  ,,,,„„i„,,  „  ^^^^^^^.^,  ^,,^._^^      ^^^^^ 
(.".Is  ,merp„„t,„„,  a„,|  the  skill  a.,,1  vi,.,r  J),-.  C],,,,.!. 

it  at  wo„l,l  „„t  „„ly  have  l„.e„  a  c,„.e  t„  the  e„„: 
Tts,  h„t  w.,ul,    have  l,ee„  a  se,.i„„s  hi,„lra„ee  to  the 
pn.«,-essot  God's  w,„-ki„,|,i.s,|i„,i,.ti;,r  all  ti„,..      S 

!"»«  as  Dr.  CV^lMvith  his  ,.vat  i,,,l,,e,,ee  a    1  po„^ 
reman.  o„  the  tiehl,  thi,  ,|a,„er  „ee,l  ..a„se  „o  spe      I 

<u,„   the  „„ss,o„,  a„,l  a  „,a„  with  le..  al,ili,v  to  h„l,|  th.. 
l"-;l'''-.  "■•  w.,1,  ,li,ler..„t  i,le,us  of  how  ,„issio,;  work  o   ' 
to  i.e  co,„l„etod  take  hi.  plaee,  a  verv  little  thi„.  „,i: 
create  a  pa,„e  whieh  wo„l,l  prove  .iisastroas.     ile,,!. 
.s   of   the    greatest   i,„porta„ee  that    tl,e.se   eo„ve,.t«    l,e 
timrough ly  „.a,.,e.l  i„  the  pri„eiples  of  o„r  faith.     To 
do  t„s,  the  Ongoie  Hehl  o„,l,t  a,.ai„  to  he  s„h,livi,l 

'"t^T  V'T' "'"'''' ry  p,aee.M„  ei 

Ihmlly.    Ihe  el,„rehes  o„j.ht  t.  I,e  ,,„„.«  thoro„.hlv 

0  ,an,zc.l    on    the    New    Te,.ta,„e„t    n„„h.|.     S,„„,ZZ 

1  ere  are  s.xtee,,  ..|,„r<.hes  on  the  On.ole  Hel,l,  Unt  or  i' 

"ar,ly  tl,e  ord.uauees  a„,l  h„..i„e.«s  of  all  tl„:  eh,„.c    , 

are  at  ended  to  at  On.ole  j„..t  the  .a,„e  as  hefore  ,1     v  1 

«■"!   ».ll   he  till    the  hel.l   i..  a,,rai„  divide.l  and  a  verv 
mueh  larger  staff  of  „,issiona,-ies  is  on  the  ..-onnd.  ^ 


. 


I  \ 


J  34 


HISTOIIY    OF   THE   TELIJGU    MISSION. 


It  remains  for  American  Baptists  to  say  wliether  these 
dantrers  arc  to  remain  or  l)e  averted.  It'  men  are  sup- 
plied in  sullieient  numbers,  thi^re  is  practically  no  end  to 
the  numbers  that  will  l)elieve  and  join  the  Lord's  hosts. 

In  October,  181)2,  thirteen  men,  married  and  single, 
sailed  from  Boston  to  join  the  mission.  Of  these,  five  or 
six  will  be  stationed  in  ditlcrt'iit  parts  of  the  present  On- 
p)le  field.  As  soon  as  they  liave  acquired  a  working 
knowledge  of  the  language  new  fields  will  be  formed  and 
thus,  it  is  hoped,  the  dangers  above  referred  to  will  be 
averted. 


CIIAITKU  xir. 


HAMAI'ATAM. 

An  ,.no.c„pi...1  con.p,,,,,,.!.  i:.,.,:.,.,.,:.,,,  ..11  si„.„,...,  ,..r  a  nu«s„.n  s.a.iun 
lit  m.vs,,fnMnpoMM.lfornn.s.sionarvw,Mk.  (h-apness  of  it.  („•«,„.....  i..,." 
of  .h.,.d.urH.  a.  lla.napa.an..     Nn.n...  r  orn,..n,....r..  s„,alt,     Din.inish.     1  v 

of  .M..S.S  1  ..alH..ly      1u.hu1..s  a.  U.unapa.an..     Vaiu.  of  a  k,...wiJl«..  of  n.e.li- 

j' ;;; ') "•>'"« """• " "--" '- ^T. N.vvhaii.  s.iii .....X c.i.  ;!^ 

Wan...   s.Mn..as  ,o  ,1..  ••  ,....,  in.a.h.rinK."     lA.ra.. a  1..,,..  ,.v 'Ir" 

,  '  .,  , ;'.''■'"■''  ""•"^■'-I"-"".ptl„,.  ,o„„i„„  with  thcM-hur..!,.  iM.por'taMo. 
o  fanulvl„..un  o„rnMs.i,.„  s.a.i.M.H.  Divisions  at  iSamapa.UM..  .m  „.,;  „ 
of  a  .s..„u.,a,,v  ..hun.l..    cwi.p.s.  o.    ,1...  nn<si.,„  s,a,i,.„      Itn..!.!,  una 

".1  N..ll„n.  ]ia„.:.pa,a,u  Tln-IoKi..  :1  S..,ninary.  I,„p<M-,aMo,  of  „a  |  .i 
.ns„.u„...„,a  uy.     AHi..„  l.,..ki„,  ,.,.,.nl  ,1.,.  .siaMi^lMm.,,,  .,f  a  s..,„in    ry 

of  t   nM.n,.      (  onrs..  ,>,   «„„,,.     ,.i„i,.,.„i..s  i,,  ,1...  „ay  ..f  ,.arrvi„K  it  ,„.t 
Mr.  iMnpany'.nrs.n,,..,,.     J•.^M.nahon  ol  iu..  ,^  ,^  uillianKs  io  th  e  s..^  1 

nary.      ..,,...,,1,!..  i„   ,,s„ay.    Su. s  ..f  „i.  ...-k.     „.  ..,..„..        ,,Z 

tl.e  M.nnnary.    ,supp,.r,   <,f    ,|.,.  ,,u.l..,.,s.     |.;x„a,.,s   fn.n,    Mr    \Viili..,ns- 

tions.   r.o(.osp..lsm,.n„.n/...|.    Mi.siunary  w,.rk  ,I..n..  l.v  soinina  v  t.a.  l'..,. 
an.l  stn.ioMts.    iCo.Mlar  proael.inK  sustain..,!  in  .hir.y-nv;  towns,    s  n  1     ,  ^ 
work  an.l  .,s  results,     yw.  Ho,,,.,  f.nporary  eharg..  of  „..,  s.nnnarv         r 
NnHl.-s  v.sa.    A.l.litional  iun.i.  for  ,1...  s..nnnary.     A.i.li.ion  ..f  li,    ar".  •     , 
pr.^.     Heturnof  I,r.Ui.lian.s,o,|...rni,...I  >ta,.  s  an.l   „..■  appo    u,.; ! 
o»  Mr.  n..,,s  to  the  pn.si.|..n.,v.     ......aMo  a.ss„..ia,ion  wi.l,  i.in.  .If  his  ... 

Work  mthe  ini.s.sion  lid,!,  .,f  .Mi.ss  CnmnnnKs. 

T>  AMAPATA>[  i..  u  siuall  villaur  .,n  tli.'  shun-  .,f  tho 
J- 1  JJjiv  of  Jic'iiirjil,  forty-five  miit^s  nortl,  of  XcHoro.  It 
IS  a  place  of  no  ("S|)(ri:il  importance  in  itself,  |,„t  previous 
to  1870  was  the  hea«l.,uarters  of  the  suh-eolleetor  of  the 
district.  In  tiiat  year,  however,  the-  suh-eolhrtor  was 
removed  to  Ongole.     Thi.s  left   unoccupic.l  a  fine  lan^e 


1;:g 


m.vrokv  of  tjik  tki.i:ui    mih-io.v. 


^1 
I 


■■ 


roinpoiind  of  n(>arly  a  hniulr('(l  acn^s  and  two  buniralowa 
all  nady  for  occupation.  As  tlicrc  was  no  i)rospoct  of  any 
^^jvcrnnicnt  ollicial  n^piirin^^  tlic  premises,  llic  property 
wiLS  tlirown  into  the  market  and  olfcred  at  a  comparatively 
small  price. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  after  the  occupation  of 
Oui^'ole,  Kamapatam  was  one  of  the  places  selected  by  the 
missionaries  lus  tiie  most  desii-able  location  for  a  station 
between  Nellore  and  Ongole,  and  also  that  the  Itev.  A. 
V.  Timpanyand  wite,  who  were  to  occupy  the  new  station, 
were  alrea<ly  in  Nellore.  Mr.  Timpany  had  searched 
over  the  whole  r«'gion  for  a  suitai)le  place  for  th(^  station, 
but  not  one  could  be  found,  liut  as  soon  as  he  reached 
Nellore  he  heard  of  the  [)roposed  chani^'e  of  tiie  sub-col- 
lectorate.  Shortly  aft«!rward  this  mai,Miiticent  property 
was  ])urchased  for  the  nominal  sum  of  three  thousand 
ru{)ees.  One  of  the  bungalows  was  occupied  by  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Timpany,  lu'bruary  5,  1<S70,  and  the  otiier  was 
sp(>e(lily  converted  into  a  chapel,  and  thus  the  missiona- 
ries were  enal)led  to  bcLrin  their  work  at  once. 

On  the  2.")th  of  March,  a  church  Ava.s  oriranizcd  com- 
posed of  members  from  the  Nellore  and  Onijole  churches 
and  numberinu;  thirty-live.  This  was  increased  to  one 
hundred  and  tifteen  bv  the  close  of  the  vear.  There 
would  probably  have  been  a  much  lar^^^r  number  received, 
but  a  spirit  of  persecution  broke  out  and  numy  of  the 
Christians  were  shamefully  treated.  This  led  some  to  turn 
back,  and  others  who  manifested  a  disposition  to  renounce 
heatlu'uism  were  deterred.  The  inuuediate  cause  of  this 
persecution  was  the  refusal  of  the  Christians  of  Kondiah- 
palem  to  eat  meat  sacrificed  to  idols. 


UAMAl'ATAM. 


ia7 


Mv.  Tiinpsiny  sliarcd  very  larp'ly  the  faitl>  of  Mosar!». 
J)ay,  .Ii'wctt,  and  CIoultIi,  n'sjM'ctiiii;  tlir  ciiiivcrsioii  (»t' 
lar*,'o  nunihcrs  of  'I\'lii_L,nis  in  the  very  near  future.  Tlio 
^'('nuin('n('S.s  of  hi.s  faitli  was  cvi'lnit  in  the  manner  and 
eiiaracter  of  ids  life  and  work.  He  luiieved  the  lieatlu-n 
were  ilying,  and  the  sincerity  of  Ins  faitli  was  sctn  in  the 
way  he  devoted  his  life  to  save  them. 

Miss  I'eahodv,  the  (ii-st  sinixle  ladv  sent  to  this  mission, 
arrived  in  Ilamapatam  in  1<S72.  After  two  years  of  study 
and  i)rosj)eetin<;  jw  to  how  and  where  slu;  should  l)e<,dn 
work  for  tlu^  women  and  L''irls  lor  whom  she  had  come  to 
labor,  she  decided  that  a  i;irls'  hoardini^^  school  presented 
the  best  field.  This  was  [)roi)ai)ly  wise,  and  it  certainly 
wa.s  safe,  since  it  had  been  found  to  work  successfully  both 
in  Nellore  and  Onirole.  Accordintilv,  a  buildini'  was 
prej)ared  and  a  seiiool  i)e!_'un  with  six  girls.  lu  1^75,  the 
number  had  increiused  to  forty-fu'e. 

In  1877,  Miss  I'eaixxly  became  tiie  wife  of  the  Rev. 
Geo.  Pearce,  a  retircil  missionary  of  tlu;  Knulish  Haptist 
Missionary  Society,  and  then  liviiii,'  at  Ootacamund,  on 
the  Neil<;iri  Hills.  This,  hcnvever,  did  not  end  Miss  Pea- 
bodv's  missionarv  career.  Afr.  Pearce  still  had  much 
missionarv  zeal,  and  althouLrh  himself  unfannliar  with  the 
Tamil,  he  liad  (gathered  a  company  of  Tamils  at  Ootaca- 
mund and  employed  a  native  catechist  to  preach  t(j  them. 
He  also  had  an  English  conuregation.  Into  this  service 
Mrs.  Pearce  entered  earnestly. 

By  the  end  of  the  fifth  year  of  the  new  station  at  Ilama- 
patam  two  churches  had  been  orLranized,  with  a  total 
meml)ership  of  seven  hundred  and  sixty-nine;  two  station 
schools,  a  number  of  village  schools,  and  seven  out-stations 


l.'JS 


IlISTOUY    OF    IHK   TKLT^(n:    MISSION'. 


c 

r 

i 

I 

! 

I 
i 


ost:i})lislu'(l.  The  confidence  of  tlu-  hoatlion  luul  hcen 
Sfcurcd.  At  lirst  llw  missionarv  was  n-Liaidcd  us  an  oncniy 
and  simnncd,  now  lie  was  cvcrywlicrc  warndv  welcomed 
as  a  I'rieiid.  All  class»'s  eauie  ii  crowds  to  hear  liini 
preach.  M  r.  Tinipaiiy  hail  some  kiiowledi.''c  ol"  medicine 
which,  Ix'sides  enahlin.:'  him  to  reli(>ve  much  siillcriii'j', 
was  a  ^reat  hel|)  in  siciii'in.'*  tiie  coididenee  of  the  peojile. 
'1  lie  ea>te  peoj>le  al  lii>t  reliised  to  t ake  niediei lie  mixi (l 
with  water,  but  lindiiii:  it  was  that  or  nothinir,  thev  !«()on 
laid  sb^ide  their  j)rejudice  and  received  the  remedy. 

iMr.  and  Mrs.  Timjiany  returned  to  America  in  Febru- 
ary, l<s7r»,  DiirinLT  the  two  years  he  was  at  home,  Mr. 
Timpany  .^tu<lied  medicine  and  took  the  dcirree  of  ^T.  I). 
Jieim;  a  Canadian  he  was  iMLicd  to  leave  our  mission  ami 

join  that  of  the  Canadian  Board.  This  caused  him  a 
L^ood  deal  ol'  anxious  lhoui;ht  and  it  was  oidy  after  a 
Kovere  struL'-Lile  that  he  finally  felt  comp<'lled  to  join  the 
mission  (d'  his  own  country,  lie  loved  his  old  field  at 
iKantapatau),  hut  felt  that  duty  calle<l  him  to  Cocanada. 
Here  he  lal»ore<l  earnestly  and  faithfully  until  the  l!>th 
of  February,  1<S.S"),  when  he  was  seiztd  willi  cholera  and 
in  a  few  hours  entci'ed  into  his  etermd  rest. 

The  liev.  ^.  A.  Newhall  joimd  the  nussion  in  1^75, 
and  succeeddi  Mr.  Timpany  al  Ivamapatam.  It  was  a 
most  unfortunate  time  for  a  youni:  and  inexperience<l 
missiomiry  to  have  thrust  upon  him  the  care  and  respon- 
sibility (da  larire  mission  station.     The  iireat  famine  was 

just  impendiuLT,  and  instead  of  having:  the  first  year  or  two 
for  study  an«l  pttinu'  ac<|uainted  with  the  field  and  peo- 
j)le.  he  had  to  lend  a  hand  in  the  one  *rreat  work  of  the 
hour,  famine  I'elic f. 


i  *. 


UAMArATAM. 


13U 


( 


Wlioii  tlie  Tirnj)iu>v.s  left,  Mis.s  IVtibody  acconipaiiiod 
tlicm  to  Maflras  and  » .'iiiaiiu'd  there  alxtiit  ciu'lit  inoiitlis 
studviii'^  niedieine.  Miss  Marv  A.Wood,  wiio  liad  been 
appointed  to  Neliorc  and  wlio  arrived  tiiere  in  .lanuarv, 
1^75,  wtLs  re(piested  to  take  temporary  eliari;i'  of  tlie  uiris' 
school  tit  JvainapataiM  till  Miss  I'eahody  nturned.  lint 
in  the  nieaniinie  slie  Ix'caine  .Mrs.  .New  hull,  and  on  .Mi.ss 
l*eul)ody\s  return,  .Mrs.  .Ncuhall  iiandid  over  to  licr  the 
^ii'ls'  school  while  she  took  charue  of  the  hoys' school  and 
otherwi.se  entered  earne.<tiy  into  the  work  of  the  station, 
lint  iier  missionarv  lil'e  was  brief.  f>he  died  in  Nellore, 
October  !l,  1.S77. 

The  reader  will  scarcely  have  failed  to  observe  thtit  we 
have  pri'sented  the  izreat  inLratherinu:  of  1<'S7<S  in  its  most 
favorablt!  aspects,  lint  it  would  not  be  historically  cor- 
rect to  leave  on  the  reader's  mind  the  impression  that  all 
the  missionaries  wei'c  e(|ually  sanirnine  with  nd'erence  to 
the  movement.  Thatiiod's  S|»irit  was  movini;  multitudes 
to  believe  and  turn  to  Chi'ist  no  one  for  a  moment 
doubted;  but  that  larjfe  numbers  of  the  heathen  were 
seekini:,  not  Christ  but  the  missionary,  his  intluence  and 
merely  temporal  L''ood,  several  were  disjmsed  to  fear  if  not 
to  believe.  The  foIlowiiiL'  from  one  of  Mr.  Xewliall's 
letters  will  sliow  that  he  shared  to  some  extent  thi.s  fear, 
while  at  the  same  time  a  L''«Mmine  work  oi'the  I  lolv  Spirit 
was  in  proL'-re.'^.s,  which  his  own  held  to  some  extent  shared. 

"The  distri!»ntion  (d'so  nnich  relief  money,  while  it  has 
save(l  multitudes  of  lives,  has  also  awakened  in  the  pe<)ph; 
a  desire,  so  natural  to  them  at  all  times,  but  now  intensi- 
lied,  to  make  all  the  irain  possible  out  of  their  relations  to 
white   pet»ple.      Deception,    fraud,   and    dishonesty    have 


140 


Iir^TOIlV    OF    rilK   TKMKJi;    MISSION. 


been  practiced  1)V  tlie  hcatlicn,  and,  I  am  sorrv  to  sav,  by 
a  few  of'tlie  so-called  Christians,  and  have  diverted  many 
a  rnpee  from  the  end  i'or  which  it  was  sent  ont  and  iriven. 
Tins  fact  made  the  work  of  distril)utinL,'  relief  monev  very 
difKcnlt,  and  now  ()})i)oset5  a  ^reat  oi>slacle  to  the  prosecn- 
tion  of  mission  work:  that  is,  sin'li  mission  work  as  all 
intellii^ent  friends  of  missions  (lelii,dit  in.  Jint  there  has 
also  been  awakened,  evidentlv  hv  the  Ilolv  Spiiii,  a  disire 
to  embrace  a  religion  that  exhihits  such  fruits  of  love  and 
l)enevolence  in  such  maikcd  contrast  with  the  crneltv 
ami  selfishness  of  ln'tithcnism.  ( iod  has  seemed  to  make 
this  recent  benevolence  of  the  lOni^lish  and  American 
j)eoj)le  an  enterinir  wedire  for  the  unspel  in  multitudes  (»f 
cases  where;  tlu;  evidencis  of  true  conversion  are  clear  and 
satisfactory.  The  diliiculties  of  the  present  iiiLiatherini^ 
art!  in  the  cases  of  midtitu<ies  who  seem  to  have  mixed 
motives  for  de.sirini;  baptism:  and  some  of  them  are  (d' 
the  most  pu/.zlinu'  character.  Some  after  answeriiiL,'  the 
usual  (pu'stins  satisfactorily,  <  heini,^  asked  wliat  advan- 
taire  it  is  L''oinu:  to  be  to  helii've  in  Christ  and  join  the 
church,  will  friiiikly  confess  that  "t  will  I)rini;  them 
cl(»thes  and  food  and  the  favor  ol'  the  missionary." 

Duriiii^  1<S7M  there  were  iive  hundred  and  twenty-six 
baptized  on  'he  Kamaj)atam  field.  Tht;  station  school.s 
Avere  eontimied,  but  with  iireat  dilflculty,  alter  Mrs,  New- 
liall's  death.  It  is  of  the  ^-reatest  importance  that  every 
station  shoidd  have  a  missionary  family.  A  man  withttut 
a  wife  is  ba<lly  handicapped  in  such  work.  Still,  the  work 
of  the  year  was  on  tin*  whole  very  prosperous,  and  for 
that  very  reju^on  it  is  all  the  more  piunful  to  rc<'ord  th(> 
utter  collapse  of  the   Kamapatam  mission  licld  in   l-STJ). 


KAMA  TAT  AM. 


141 


Up  to  1878  tlioro  had  l)oo:i  hut  ono  chmvh  at  Ramapatam 
for  tlie  Cliristiaiis  irciicrally  and  the  .•^tudciits  of  tijc  sonii- 
miry.  But  diiriiii:  tlio  <:rt'at  revival  a  larL^'  imiidMr  of 
converts  had  been  ^ratliered  Uy  the  teaeliers  aii<l  stiKh'iits 
of  the  seminary.  At  first,  tliese  C(>nvcrts  were  l)aptized 
into  tlie  stati'  n  church.  Hut  a.s  tlie  nuiul)er  inerea.^ed, 
questions  arose  respectini;  tlieir  nrc  ption,  wliich  led  to 
the  formation  of  an  indep(!ndent  seminarv  cliurch.  This 
led  to  furtiier  complications  wliich  greativ  marred  the 
peace  and  harmony  of  the  station, 

Previous  to  his  departure  for  the  United  States,  Mr. 
Drake  invited   Mr.    Newhall   to   leave    Hamapatam   and 
take  char<,'e  of  the   Kurnool   lield.     This  Mr.   Newhall 
was  not  altogether  \villini(  to  do,  hut  was  willini;  to  un- 
dertake the  care  of  both  i'u'U^  till  help  should  come  from 
home.     But  owint,^  t(t  the  L^reat  distance  between  the  two 
fields,  this  was  an  almost  impossible  task.       lie,  however, 
undertook  it,  and  the  result  was  that  in  a  few  months  he 
completely   broke  down    while   out    on   a   tour,  and   was 
carried  into  Xellore,  to  all  ajjpearanees  more  dead  than 
alive.     No  (.ne  believed  it  possible  tliat  he  could  recover; 
but  skillful  treatment  and  careful  nursin<;  at  the  mission 
house  brouLdit  him  up  from  tlu-  very  irates  of  death.     As 
soon   as   he  was   able  to  travel    he   was  ordered   to  (juit 
India.     He  sailed  from  Madras  iit  September,  and  as  it 
wouhl  have  been  dan<:erous  f  )r  him  to  face  the  winter  of 
Knirland,  he  went  to  the  south  of  l^ance,  where  he  re- 
mained till  sprinir. 

In  the  absence  of  a  man  to  take  up  the  Ramapatam 
Work,  the  field  was  temporarily  divided  between  Nellorc 
and  Ungole,  while  a  circuit  of  ten  mileti  was  given  to  the 


142 


II 


'^! 


JirsToiiv  OF  Tin:  Ti;M;(ii:  ml-^siox. 


seminary.  This  arraiiirciiK^nt  (•(.iitinucd  till  the  cstah- 
lishincnt  of  a  i.cu- slati.m  at  IMaya-iri  wliich  naturally 
t"..k  up  a  la.-v  portion  uf  Umh  the  north  an.i  s..(.t"h 
sec'ti.MKs  of  the  oM  Kainapata.n  lirl.j.  jJut  this  l,v  i... 
'H.-ans  snlli(.i,.ntly  provi.l.Ml  for  what  was  the  lianiapatani 
iu'hl.  Ihcrc  on-hl  to  Im>,  anW  prohaMy  will  l,e  at  ati 
('urly  <jay,  a  station  at  Kavali,  a  -rowin-  and  import: 
town  trn  miles  south  of  Jiamapatam. 


mt 


Uamapatam  Th.'..loi:i,.al  Sominarv  has  had  a  very  im- 
portant part  in  the  work  anion-  the,  'IVIii-m,.  h  has 
ircpirnlly  l„vn  said  that  if  India  is  ever  to  he  ..vanirol- 
i/<d,  It  ,h;i:.t  I.,,  done  to  a  very  larir.'  extent  l.v  native 
a-vney.  This  is  so  universally  helieved  tliat"th.Te  is 
f^careely  a  mission  <.l"  any  importance   in    India  that   luus 

"-;t  u  "sehool  of  ,h.  p,,,,,h,ts '•  to  prepare  natives  for  tho 
ministry.     Soon   after  Mr.  Clon-h    move.l   to  ()„.-ole   ho 
iH-an   to  a-itate  the -pi.-stion  of  a  theolo^ieal  seminarv 
ior  the  Ti'liiunis.     J{„t  it  was  not  till   |S7()  that  the  sul.Ieet 
took   delinif  shape.      At   the   mission   eonfen-nee  of  that 
year,  ludd  at  liamapatam,  it  was  '•  Krsolved.  That  a  theo- 
loirieal  seminary  is,  in  our  ..pinion,  an  immediate  neeessity 
"••"'-'iVlMi:u  Mission."      This,  with  several  other  reso- 
lutions I.earin-  upon  it.  were  unanimouslv  passed  an.l  Mr 
('lou-h  was  aske.l  to  eorivsp.m.l  with  thr  Kx-.-eutive  ( 'om- 
mitteeonthes.d.jeet.     The  residt  of  this  aetion  was  that 
the  lvxeeni,ve('ommitteesaneti..ned   the   n.jue.st   f..r  the 
Si'ininary  and  provided  funds  for  '.h.  ue.vssarv  l.iiildin-,. 
liy  unanimous  eonseiit  t  he  s.-min  -.ry  w;u-^  loeat."d  at  liama- 
patam, and  this  UvUvj:  the  ease  the  err.-iiou  of  the   luiild- 
la-s  was  naturally  entrusted  to  Mr.  Timpanv.     The  sem- 


i 


dM^ 


U'O- 


mi- 
lat 
he 

iia- 
iM- 
'in- 


L_^ 


UAMAI'ATAM. 


143 


inarv  wju- (jpciicd  in  April,  1.S72,  under  tlic  inanai^'cnu'iit 
of  Mr.  'i'iinpaiiy,  assisted  i>y  tlie  native  teaelier.-^.  The 
iiunii)er  of  students  tliu  lirst  year  \vil-<  liliei-n. 

In  tlie  al)senei'  of  anytliin^'  iii;e  a  iiiiiii  selioul  in  tlio 
mission,  Mr.  'rinipany  arranged  the  eourse  of  study  to 
cover  six  years,  th(^  tirst  three  heiiiir  i)re[)aratory  and  the 
hist  three  purely  th(!oloL,deaL  lint  tiiis  course  was  never 
strictly  followed,  and  fur  two  rea.sons.  In  the  lirst  place, 
the  class  of  students  sent  to  the  seminary  was  not,  as  :i 
rule,  such  as  could  take  up  tlu'  hii^her  .<ecular  studies  that 
had  heen  prescrilted.  Snuu-  did  'take  them  up  and  pur- 
sued them  with  credit,  hut  they  were  in  the  min<u-itv. 
The  students  wert-  generally  ."^oiuewhat  advanced  in  vearrf, 
andsomiM)f  them  were  married  men  with  families.  Hence, 
like  students  for  the  ministry  at  home  in  similar  circum- 
stances, a  ti'W  years  ni'  hihiieal  study  were  all  they  eared 
to  take.  Another  re;L-:(in  \\:i<,  the  pressiuL,'  need  in  tlu; 
mis.sion  for  preachers  with  even  a  very  limite<l  education 
made  the  missionaries  impatient  to  pt  hack  the  few  that 
ha<l  heen  sent  to  the  seminary.  Still,  the  preparatory 
coui-se  wjLs  retained  and  foUoweci  more  or  les.s  chj.sely  for 
several  years. 

In  h!>  lirst  amnial  rejjort  of  the  seminary,  Mr.  Timpany 
said:  "It  is  (mr  purpose  to  raise;  up  a  class  of  fairlv 
educated  men,  simple  in  th<ir  liai)its,  with  m.  artilieial  or 
importe<l  wants  -a  ministry  that  the  |»oor  chuiehes  will 
not  find  it  im|»ossil)le  to  support.' 

The  Ivev.  K.  IJ.  William-,  who  had  heeu  disi^iuiled  to 
the  semiiuiry,  arrived  in  Kamapatam,  January  K),  |.s7i, 
and  imnieiliately  took  the  eliai-L:e  from  .Mr.  'I'impanv. 
AlthoU),di  the  latter  remained  on  the  list  of  teachers  for  a 


M 


I  I- 


in 


III.-TOUY    OF   TIIK   TKLL'CJU    MISSION. 


short  timo,  vot  tlio  wliol**  hunltMi  of  tlio  sominarv  fell  on 
Mr.  Williaiii.s.  Tlii.s  wa.s  hard,  for  lu;  was  ohlii:,<l  to 
Ix'i^in  tcachintr  hy  tlic  liclj)  of  an  interpreter.  TIjLs  at 
best  is  very  imsatisfaetory,  esj)eeially  to  tlje  teacluT,  as  it 
^'ives  no  fair  oj)[)(>rtiinity  to  ^'et  tlie  lani,MiaLre  as  a  man  in 
sneh  a  position  onirht  to  ;xet  it.  Tho  tencK'ney  is  that 
while  he  niav  ttet  a  hir<'0  vo('al)uhirv  in  a  very  sliort  tinie, 
lie  fails  to  ^et  a  correct  i<lion»ati('  kFHiwIedirt;  of  tlu;  lau- 
^nau'c  or  ^ets  it  only  with  an  extraordinary  an»onnt  of 
hihor.  If  the  ordinary  nnssionary  needs  at  least  tho  lii-st 
year  IVeo  for  study,  much  more  should  a  man  in  such  a 
position.  Moreover,  there  is  a  very  decidecl  conviction  in 
the  mission  that  the  man  who  presi(h\s  over  the  theolo<:ical 
seminarv  should  have  a  few  years  of  active  missionary 
^vork  on  the  lield  before  takinif  up  his  seminary  duties, 
aiid  thus  learn  l»y  experience  the  real  needs  of  the  lield 
and  the  kind  of  traininir  the  students  recpiire.  Jiut  we 
luive  to  do,  not  so  much  with  what  oui^dit  to  be  lus  with 
what  is.  It  should  be  said  io  Mr.  Williams'  credit,  that 
he  entered  upon  his  duties  with  L'reat  enthusiasm  and  suc- 
ceeded betti'r  than  the  untoward  circumstances  warranted 
any  one  to  expect. 

We  have  already  referred  to  the  successful  effort  of 
Mr.  (.'lonirh,  when  ;it  home  in  1^72,  to  raise  an  endow- 
ment (»f  tifty  thousand  dollars  f  »r  tho  seminary.  I-'rom 
the  inco!ne  of  this  endowment  the  teachers  and  students 
are  s;i]»]>orted.  Unmarried  students  receive  three  rujx'cs 
a  month,  free  (piarters,  and  two  suits  of  clothes  each  year. 
Married  students  receive  six  rupees  and  (dothes  for  both 
themselves  and  wives.  This  is  ample  Ibr  all  their  needs, 
and  more  than  most  «.f  them  are  said  to  ii'i't  atUr  thev  bo- 


. 


KAMAl'ATAM. 


no 


come  proacliors.  The  wivorf  of  the  studtMiU  arc  oxpocted 
t(»  piirsiu!  tlio  same  >tii(lirs  with  tlicir  lni>l)ari<ls  a>  far  :w 
l)os.«<il)if,  and  Home  of  tlicin  have  done  rniiarUal.ly  well, 
()('('a.^i(,iially  tlic  wife  hcinir  il„.  lH.tt,.r  student  of  tlif  twn. 

Durinir  the  seven  years  of  Mr.  Williams'  tirst  tmn  ,,t' 
service  lie  labored  with  nntirini;  zeal  lo  prepare  the 
students  under  ids  eare  for  usefulness,  and  to  huiid  up  the 
seiidnary  and  make  it  a  power  f.r  irood  in  the  mission. 
Jle  liad  many  diHieiilties  t(»  ov.'rc.me  hefore  success  could 
be  attained.  In  1M7(!,  he  was  sondy  alllicted  in  the  death 
of  his  devoted  and  faithful  wife.  In  this  death  tiie  sem- 
inarv  also  sulfered.  i'or  Mrs.  Williams  was  a  teacher  and 
\va(ched  over  the  hoys  as  a  motluM-. 

From  very  small  heiriiiiiin.rs,  Mr.  Williams  wa.-<  per- 
mitted to  see  the  Work  i^row  and  prosper  far  heyond  what 
even  jje  had  hoped  for.  As  an  indicati(.n  of  the  aim  of 
the  seminary,  tlic  character  of  the  work  done,  and  tlu' 
pro<;ress  made,  we  <|uote  a.^  follows  from  Mr.  Williams' 
report  for  l-SMO: 

"The  seminary  year  is  divide.!  into  two  terms,  'fhe 
first  term  commences  the  middle  of  .liilv.  and  closes  the 
midille  (»!'  ih'cemher.  The  second  trnn  heudns  tln"  first 
<»f  danuary,  and  continues  until  the  last  . f  April. 

"The  ohject  of  tin-  seminary  is  t..  train  its  >tndents  fur 
the  Work  of  the  mini-try.  /.  r.,  to  -ive  liie  -jospel  to  tiie 
lost  an. I  huil.l  up  helievers  in  the  ^Mvat  iriiths  tlier.in 
revealed,  llene.-  we  ^ive  .»ur  .-tivnjth  t.i  the  stmlv  of 
(lod's  word.  The  irlinlr  Hihie  is  studie.l  thorou'.ddv, 
until  its  history  an.l  'jVAwd  .loctriiies  h.c.m.-  familiar. 
Much  time  is  ,<,Mven  to  prophe.-y  and  its  fnlfillnient.  Tin? 
prophecies  respectin;,'  the  cliihlren  <d    Israel,  their  cap- 

K 


IIG 


HISTOUV   OF   Till-:   TKLL'UL'    MISSION'. 


tivitv,  rostoration,  tlic  (Icsuhition  of  tlicir  couiitrv,  and 
(!•  sii-u('tii)ii  of  tlicir  Itfuiitiiul  triii|)|i>,  ainl  tiuir  (iispcoion 
lUiioiiLC  tln'  (iciitilis,  etc  The  j)ni|»ln'('i('S  coiiccrniiiu'  tlio 
Mcssiali  and  liis  kiiiurdoiii  arc  tra<'c(l  from  the  lir.-t 
|»n»rnisc  made  in  tiic  ::ard(ii  of  I'Mcii  throiiLrliout  tlu;  Old 
TcftamcMt  to  their  fidlilhneiit  in  .Irsus  ("hrist  and  liis 
ehnreh,  as  reveahd  in  the  New  'ft  stament.  Sjucial 
attention  is  Lii\en  to  tlie  study  of  the  New  Testament 
dnriiii;  the  three  years.  The  ( Jospels  are  mmini-i/cd  with 
i\\o.  Idstorieal  |)«»rtio!is  of  the  New  Testament,  whih-  the 
l']j)isth'S  are  analyzed,  and  the  Lrrial  tnilhs  thoron'^hly 
studied.  Dnrini;  the  study  of  the  |)asl<ii'al  I']i»istles,  a 
cour.so  of  lectures  is  irivcn  dU  the  ('(•nstituli(Mi  of  tho 
church,  its  memhcrshi|),  oHicers,  onlinanccs,  and  work. 
\Vc  also  deliver  a  c«»ursc  of  JectuH'S  (Ui  church  history, 
iK'nimiiuL?  where  the  New  Testament  leaves  off,  and  ^ive 
tiie  more  iiujxtrtant  I'acts  of  church  liistory  diirinL:  the 
4'arliei'  pcriixls.  In  (U'der  to  L-'ive  the  studeiit.s  instruction 
in  sermoniziiiiT,  we  have  two  services  a  week  for  |ireach- 
iuLT.  Tlie  members  <»f  the  senior  class  jireach  in  turn. 
The  main  ohject  of  these  services  i.s  to  L'ive  instructi(Ui  to 
those  who  hear,  hut  we  maki'  suirgestions  and  criticise  the 
.'^crmoii-i,  to  some  extent. 

*'  At  the  close  of  each  year,  a  committee  of  examiners 
is  present,  and  the  cla.sses  are  cxannnecl  carefully  in  the 
Work  of  the  year.  'I'liey  aic  reipiireil  to  iro  over  all  the 
irrouml,  as  far  aspossihK',  during  tin-  three  days  of  exam- 
ination. 

"The  field  witiiin  a  radius  of  (en  miles  of  l{anuij»atam 
is  cultivated  l>y  the  teachers  and  students  of  the  semiiuiry. 
Till  re  are  thirtv-live  towns  and  vilhii^es  in  \Nliicli  there  i.s 


-ii^ 


KAMA  TATA  M. 


147 


regular  jjrcacliini,'  an  well  as  Sal»l)atli-s('li(Mils.  Wc 
usually  send  out  two  men  to  a  villai:*',  <nu'  f'ntin  tlic  senior 
or  iniddlo  class  with  a  iuiiior.  Tiu'  former  wsuallv  iIoch 
the  preachiiii;  and  the  latter  eondiiets  tlu;  Sunday-school. 
We  have  no  huildin",'  which  will  accoiiunodate  all  of  tlu5 
Htudenls  of  the  seminary  and  station  schotds,  to  say 
nothini^'  of  tlu;  Chri.'tians  on  the  lirld.  Three  of  tla^ 
seminary  teachers  have  heen  onlained  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry.  They  are  faithful  and  etlicient  men,  hearini^ 
nuinv  of  the  hnrdens  which  heretofore  restrd  whollv  on 
the  missionary.  They  visit  the  churches,  l(a|»ti/.e  con- 
verts, administer  the  Lord's  Suj)i'«r,  and  instruct  tlu'in  in 
all  thin^'x  j»ertainin<r  to  the  work  id"  the  chnr«'h  <d'  Christ. 
Durini^  our  few  <lays  of  vacation  \ve  made  a  trip,  L'oim; 
over  as  nuich  id'  the  field  jus  we  loiihl.  'I'ln-  interest  was 
truly  LMcat.  The  students'  work  never  appeared  so  satis- 
factory as  now.  They  have  done  much  hard  work,  an«l 
(lod  has  accepted  it  l»y  Liivint'  them  precious  souls." 

In  l'\'hnniry,  l^».sl,  Mr.  \\'illiams  sailed  for  the  I'liitcd 
States.  In  his  ahsence,  the  seminary  was  in  charL:e  of 
the  Ke\'.  \V.  H.  HoLTL'^,  who  carried  on  tiie  work  success- 
fully till  I)r.  Williams'  return  in  Decemher.  l-'^Nli,  n\  hen 
Mr.  Uoggs  removed  to  Cuinhum,  t(j  opt  ii  anew  station 
there. 

It  was  while  Mr.  Hol^l's  was  in  charL'"e  of  the  seminary 
that  the  Rev.  I)r.  S.  F,  SiiiiiJi  visited  the  niis.-iou.  I'i>r 
an  account  of  this  visit  we  ajain  refer  our  readers  to  J)r. 
Smith's  "  liamliles  in  Missinu  I-'ields." 

DuriuLT  Dr.  Williams' soiointi  in  the  Tinted  States,  he 
8ecure«l  liJleen  thousand  dollars  for  a  new  seminary  i>uild- 
ing.     This  building  is  of  stoni'  ami   teak,  and  is  a  line, 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


.-J" 


, 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


IIIM 

12.2 

1.8 


1.4    ill  1.6 


V] 


^1 


^y 


O 


7 


/A 


Photographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


^ 


%. 


148 


HISTORY    OF   THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


lar^e,  and  substantial  structure.  It  has  ample  accommo- 
dation for  cljLss  rooms  on  tlie  lower  floor,  and  over  them  a 
spacious  hall,  for  chapel  pur])()ses.  He  also  received  from 
Mr.  William  Bucknell,  of  riiiladelphia,  one  thousand 
dollars  for  the  purchase  of  a  seminary  library,  and  from 
other  sources,  money  for  the  purchase  of  a  press,  which 
has  been  set  up,  and  on  which  a  good  deal  of  the  mission 
printing  is  done. 

The  continued  illness  of  Mrs.  Williams  rendered  it 
necessary  for  tlicm  to  return  home  in  1880.  They  sailed 
from  Madras  on  the  sixth  of  July,  and  reached  home  in 
safety.  Tl."^  seminary  was  left  in  charge  of  Dr.  Clough, 
who  undertook  to  give  it  a  general  oversight,  and  to  visit 
it  once  a  month  to  make  the  payments.  But  the  work 
of  the  seminarv  was  left  with  the  native  teachers.  This, 
of  course,  was  only  a  temporary  arrangement  till  a  new 
president  should  be  a})pointed. 

The  Rev.  W.  B.  Boggs  had  given  such  perf(!ct  satisfac- 
tion during  the  two  years  he  acted  for  Dr.  Williams,  that 
there  wits  a  very  general  desire  that  he  might  be  appointed 
president  of  the  seminary.  He  had  only  been  at  home 
ten  months  when  the  Executive  Comuiittee  offered  him 
the  appointment,  and  he  immediately  canceled  the  bal- 
ance of  his  furlough  and  returned  to  India.  He  arrived 
in  Kamaj)atam  on  the  twenty-second  of  March,  1887,  and 
immediately  t(X)k  up  his  new  duties. 

The  work  has  grown  to  such  an  extent  that  Dr.  Boggs 
felt  he  must  have  an  assistant.  It  was,  therefore,  a  great 
iov  to  him  when  his  own  son,  ]\[r.  AV.  E.  Boirirs,  after  com- 
pleting  his  college  and  seminary  course,  offered  himself 
to  our  Board  for  educational  work,  and  was  accepted  and 


I 


RAMAPATAM. 


149 


designated  to  the  Telugu  Mission.  lie  and  his  wife  ar- 
rived at  Rarnapatara  December  15,  1890,  where  they 
will  remain  for  the  present,  and  probably  be  associated 
with  Dr.  Boggs  in  the  seminary  work. 

Miss  E.  J.  Cummings,  m.  d.,  arrived  in  Madras  De- 
cember 13,  1886,  designated  to  Bapatla,  where  slie 
began  her  medical  work.  Her  services  were  so  much  in 
demand  the  first  year,  that  she  had  no  fiur  oppoilunity 
of  getting  the  language.  She  was  therefore  allowed  one 
year  free  from  all  work  but  study.  This  year  was  spent 
partly  in  Coonoor,  as  her  health  had  been  far  from  <;o()d. 
In  December,  1889,  she  was  again  prepared  for  medical 
work,  but  was  now  transferred  to  Ramapatam.  Here  she 
had  a  good  dispensary,  and  a  growing  practice  among  the 
women  of  Ramapatam  and  surrounding  villages.  She 
also  had  some  Bible  women  under  her  charge,  and  made 
occasional  trips  in  the  district  on  evangelistic,  as  well  as 
medical  work. 

In  1891,  Miss  Cummings  was  again  compelled  to  re- 
treat to  the  hills.  For  a  time  she  seemed  to  have  been 
restored  to  health ;  but  the  improvement  was  of  short 
duration,  and  early  in  the  present  year,  1892,  she  re- 
turned to  the  United  States. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


THE   DECCAN. 

Derivation  of  term  Deccan.  Limits  of  territory.  Conterminous  with  Ni- 
zam's Dominions.  Extent  and  inliabitants  of  tliese.  Tiieir  capital.  The 
position  and  power  of  the  Uritisli  Resident.  Prospecting  tour  of  Mr.  Camp- 
IhII.  .Settlement  at  Secunderahad.  ]{eginniiig  work.  Establishing  schools. 
Overcoming  falso  inii)re--si(ins.  First  converts.  Touring  among  the  vil- 
lages. Novelty  of  voluntary,  unsellisii  service.  Missionary  colportage. 
Securing  a  mission  liungalow.  Advantages  of  its  location.  Tenure  of 
Ijroiierty  at  Secunderahad.  Kights  of  ludders.  Land  tenure  in  British 
India.  Of  two  kinds,  (iovernment  justice.  Failure  of  Mrr,  :  upbell's 
health.  Sincerity  of  idolaters.  An  instance  given  by  Mi.  ampbeil. 
Power  of  the  caste  system.  Its  great,  hindrance.  PvCcogniiion  of  it  by  so- 
called  Christian  missions.  Haleful  character  of  caste.  People  convinced 
but  hehl  back.  Trying  transfer  of  missionary  workers.  A  new  station  at 
Nalgonda.  Withdrawal  of  the  Campbells  because  of  ill  health.  Diflicult  to 
undersiand.  Mission  at  ilanamakonda.  Derivation  of  name.  Situation 
of.  Establishment  of  Mr.  Loughridge.  His  first  convert.  Going  and 
coming  of  missionaries.  Self-supjiort  of  the  mission.  High  character  of 
the  work  done  l)y  unsalaried  native  helners.  The  policy  of  .self-support. 
Work  at  Palmur.  Establishment  of  mission  by  Mr.  Chute.  Caste  people 
reached.  Organization  of  a  church  and  school.  Opening  of  a  government 
schorl.  Ojiposition  on  account  of  caste,  (iovernnient  protection.  Station 
at  Nalgonda.  The  missionary  from  Paissia.  Supported  by  the  Baptist 
churches  of  that  country.    Success  of  the  mission. 

rpiIE  term  Deklian  or  Deccan  is  from  the  Sanskrit  word 


T 


"  Dakshina,"  south,  and  was  oridnally  applied  to 
the  whole  peninsula  of  Hindustan  south  of  the  Vindhya 
Mountains.  Eater,  however,  it  was  restricted  to  that  por- 
tion lying  between  the  rivers  Nurbudda  and  Krishna. 
Strictly  speaking,  thereiore,  C(;canada,  Bmiilipatam,  etc., 
may  all  be  said  to  be  in  the  Deccan.  But  as  the  greater 
portion  of  it  is  included  in  the  territory  of  the  Nizam  of 


T]IK   DKCCAN. 


151 


Hvdenibad,  the  term  is  usiiiillv  confined  to  liis  dominions. 
At  till  events  tluit  is  the  meuning  given  to  it  in  these  })ages. 
Under  this  title  "svill  be  considered  our  tour  stations, 
yecunderubad,  llananuikonda,  I'almur,  and  Nalgonda. 

The  territory  of  the  Nizam's  Dominions  covers  an  area 
of  ninety-tivc  thousand  square  miles,  and  contains  a  popu- 
lation often  millions.  Although  the  Mizam  is  a  3loham- 
medan,  most  of  his  subjects  are  Hindus,  and  among  the 
latter  are  over  four  millions  of  Telugus.  The  Nizam's 
capital  is  Hyderabad — from  haider,a  lion,  and  bad,  a  town. 
It  is  ^vell  named,  if  we  may  judge  from  the  fierce,  savage, 
and  wicked  appearance  of  its  inhabitants. 

Secunderabad  is  live  miles  distant  from  Hyderabad,  and 
contains  about  fifty  thousand  inhabitants.  It  is  a  British 
cantonment,  having  one  of  the  largest  f  )rees  of  British 
troops  in  India.  Between  these  two  cities  is  the  British 
residency,  a  small  ci^y  of  itself  Besides  the  i)alace  of  the 
resident  and  a  number  of  officers'  houses,  thert'  is  accom- 
modation tor  a  regiment  of  troops.  The  State  is  nominally 
independent,  but  practically  is  governed,  to  a  large  extent, 
by  the  British  llesident.  He  is  supposed  simply  to 
advise  the  Nizam  and  protect  British  interests,  but  his 
advice  is  seldom  disregarded. 

The  Rev.  W.  W.  Camplx'U,  who  accompanied  ]Mr. 
Clough  on  his  return  to  India  in  b"^?  1,  made  a  prospect- 
ing tour  up  into  the  Nizam's  country  at  the  close  of  that 
vcar,  with  a  view  to  opening  a  mission  station  If  it  should 
appear  inviting.  He  left  (Jngole  on  the  7th  of  December, 
traveling  by  road  in  a  country  cart,  which  enabled  him 
to  see  much  of  the  country  and  the  people  among  whom 
he  souirht  to  labor.     He  reached  Secuuderabad  on  the 


I       !■ 


152 


HI.^TOliY   OF    Till-:   TELUGU    MISSION. 


23d  of  the  same  month,  and  spent  a  week  gathering  what 
information  he  could.  The  impressions  received  were  so 
favorable  that  he  at  once  wrote  to  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee requesting  an  appointment  to  Secundcral)ad.  This 
came  in  March,  1875,  and  on  tlie  28d  of  June  Mr.  and 
]\Irs.  Cam[)bell  set  out  fur  their  new  field.  They  reached 
Secunderahad  on  the  3d  of  July,  and  tiie  following  day, 
Sunday,  they  began  their  work  by  holding  a  service  in  the 
travelers'  bungalow  where  they  had  halted.  There  were 
only  four  natives  present.  But  this  attendance  was  in- 
creased to  thirteen  the  next  time  they  met.  Mrs.  Campbell 
entered  earnestly  into  the  work,  and  succeeded  v\  gather- 
ing from  the  native  hamlets  sixteen  dirtv  and  ragged  little 
children  whom  she  organized  into  a  Sundav-school.  Next 
Sundav  she  had  twentv-three.  She  also  opened  a  dav  school 
which  grew  until  there  were  forty-seven  pupils,  when  a 
panic  was  raised  by  a  rumor  that  the  children  were  to  be 
forcibly  baptized.  This  reduced  the  nun^ber  to  fourteen, 
but  by  ]Mrs.  Campbell's  persistent  efforts  the  stampede  was 
arrested,  and  by  November  the  number  had  increased  to 
seventy. 

On  the  14tli  of  November,  1<S75,  a  church  was  organized. 
The  constituent  members  consisted  of  a  few  native  helpers 
from  Ongole,  and  a  few  native  Eurasian  and  European 
Christians  of  Secunderabad,  altogether  fourteen. 

Although  most  of  Mr.  Campbell's  time  was  occupied  in 
getting  settled  in  Sccunderaliad,  he  found  time  to  do  con- 
siderable touring  among  the  villages.  In  these  tours  he 
was  usually  well  received,  though  in  many  places  it  was 
the  first  time  the  people  ever  saw  a  missionary.  Here 
and  there  he  met  with  opposition,  but  he  soon  convinced 


' 


li  J 


THE   DECCAN. 


153 


the  people  that  he  had  come  to  live  among  them  as  a 
friciul,  that  tliey  had  nothing  to  fear  from  him,  and  that 
he  sought  only  their  good. 

After  a  year  and  a  half  of  patient,  earnest  labor  Mr. 
Campbell  was  rewarded  by  seeing  his  first  native  converts 
confessing  Christ,  in  J)eccml)er,  187G.  The  lirst  was  a  lad 
^vho,  after  listening  attentively  and  ai)})arently  taking  in 
the  truth,  rose  up  and  said:  "1  will  go  and  call  father 
and  mother."  They  came,  and  all  three  were  hopefully 
converted  and  ba})tized.  There  was  also  an  interesting 
work  among  the  soldiers  of  the  cantonment,  resulting  in 
the  establishment  of  a  regular  English  prayer  meeting 
and  several  conversions. 

Toward  the  end  of  1877,  ]Mr.  Campbell  made  a  number 
of  tours  among  the  villages.  There  was  but  one  village 
where  there  were  any  Christians,  so  that  it  was  still  pioneer 
work,  but  with  this  difference,  that  wherever  he  had  been 
before  the  reception  given  him  was  much  more  cordial. 
The  sintde  Christian  familv  referred  to  was  delighted  to  see 
the  missionary.  After  talking  and  praying  with  them,  the 
other  villagers  who  had  gathered  round  said  that  the  first 
time  he  came  they  had  great  fear.  They  fastened  their 
doors  and  remained  concealed  till  he  had  gone.  Now  that 
fear  had  all  gone  for  they  knew  he  was  their  friend.  Some- 
times the  fear  was  that  the  missionary  had  come  to  get 
money  from  them.  They  had  no  conception  of  a  num  work- 
inir  and  traveling  a])out  the  country  at  great  expense  who 
did  not  get  government  pay,  or  who  did  not  collect  or  extort 
money  from  the  people.  Voluntary  service  and  "  all  these 
good  words  for  nothing  "  was  what  they  could  not  under- 
stand. 


I        :vf 


i  I 


irj4 


lIISTOliY   OF   THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


^Fr.  (*aiiij)])(']l,  like  every  other  f^ood  inissionary,  laid 
much  .stress  on  ('(dportaL'C.  lie  usually  kept  at  U-ast  one 
man  wlio  devoted  liLs  whole  time  to  selling  tracts  and  Scrip- 
ture portions.  lie  also  expc^cted  his  })rcachers  to  do  more 
or  less  of  this  work,  but  as  they  labored  chiefly  among  the 
lower  class,  lew  of  whom  could  read,  their  sales  were  not 
large.  The  colporteur,  on  the  other  hand,  went  among  tiie 
educated  classes  and  sold  many  tracts  and  books,  lie 
also  opened  a  book  depot  in  the  city,  where  religious  and 
educational  books  were  sold. 

In  1(S78,  a  mission  l)ungalow  was  secured  in  a  very 
favorable  location.  Jt  is  near  enough  to  the  native  popu- 
lation to  be  convenient  for  work,  and  vet  sufficientlv 
distant  to  avoid  tlie  nuisance  of  a  too  close  proximity  to  a 
native  village.  In  18S1,  a  building  adjoining  the  bunga- 
low was  secured  and  remodeled  into  a  cha})t'l  and  school- 
house.  The  liolding  of  })ro})erty  in  Secunderabad  is  pecu- 
liar. IJeing  a  British  cantonment,  all  the  land  is  held  by 
government  and  can  neither  be  bought  nor  S(jld.  It  is 
simply  leiu^ed  to  the  owners  of  houses  with  the  distinct 
understanding  that  it  must  be  given  uj)  whenever  required 
for  government  pur})oses.  In  such  cases,  however,  the 
government  usually  takes  the  buildings  at  a  fair  price,  but 
if  on  account  of  the  price  offered,  or  any  other  reason,  the 
owner  refuses  the  terms,  he  is  at  liberty  to  remove  his 
buildings,  but  must  give  up  tlie  land.  In  British  India 
the  land  tenure  is  of  two  kinds.  (Ij  That  which  is  lu-ld 
by  goveriunent  and  leiLsed  to  occupants,  and  (2)  that 
which  is  given  or  sold  outright.  In  the  latter  case  the 
land  is  as  absolutely  the  owner's  as  property  in  the  United 
States,  iind  is  never  interfered  with  by  government  except 


THE    DECCAN. 


165 


when  required  for  sonic  riueh  purpose  lis  u  railway,  or  other 
works  that  are  for  public;  uood.  In  such  c:uses  the  land 
can  be  taken  u}),  l)ut  compensation  is  given  not  only  for 
the  market  value  of  the  land,  i)iit  for  buildings,  trees,  and 
every  other  legal  or  reasonable  chiim.  Thus  a  strip  of 
land  has  recently  been  cut  off  from  the  Nellore  comi)ound 
for  the  Nellore  Kaihvay.  The  land  originally  cost  only 
two  hundred  and  fifty  ruj)(>es,  l)Ut  in  settling  the  comjuMi- 
sation,  the  question  was  not  what  it  originally  cost,  i)ut 
what  it  was  worth  when  taken  up,  and  hence  it  realized 
to  the  mission  three  thousand  one  hundred  i-upees. 

For  several  years  the  health  of  Mrs.  Campbell  had 
been  very  poor.  Every  possil)le  means  were  employed  to 
regain  health,  and  avoid  relin(juishing  the  work  to  which 
she  was  devotedly  attached.  In  the  judgment  of  some 
she  remained  nnich  h)nger  than  her  health  warranted ; 
but  she  was  fniallv  compelled,  in  ]May,  1<S(S1,  to  lay  down 
her  nuich-loved  work  and  return  home.  Slie  was  carried 
on  board  the  steamer  at  Bombay  on  a  cot,  and  great  fears 
were  entertained  that  she  would  never  see  her  native  land. 
But  she  rallied  on  the  voyage  and  reached  home  in  safety, 
but  has  never  been  able  to  return  to  India.  Mr  Camp- 
bell returned  in  November,  18(S2,  and  resumed  his  work. 
The  Kev.  Elbert  Chute  and  wife  arrived  in  Secunderabad 
at  the  same  time,  and  began  the  study  of  Telugu,  with  a 
view  to  opening  a  new  station  in  tiie  Deccan. 

In  giving  an  account  of  his  work  for  1883,  Mr.  Camp- 
bell says:  "  I  have  been  led,  during  the  year,  to  realize 
more  tullv  than  ever  the  sinceritv  of  the  i)oor  idolater. 
The  example  which  hjis  particularly  impressed  me  is  that 
of  a  carpenter,  who  has  been  considerably  in  my  employ, 


I 


156 


III-TORY    OF    THE   TKLUGU    MISSION. 


M 


\      V 


teaching  tlie  schoolboys  his  trade.  IIo  is  a  most  devout 
idoUiter.  He  lias  a  room  set  apart  to  his  household  .i^ods, 
wiiero  he  performs  each  moriuiii^  his  worship.  I  have 
seen  him  at  it  many  times,  and  he  has  sliown  me  his  idols, 
and  prides  himself  on  his  devotions.  1  have  had  many 
talks  with  him.  lie  acknowled<^es  the  truth,  l)ut  does  not 
forsake  his  idolatry.  He  attended  our  chapel  services  a 
number  of  times,  and  I  gave  him  a  New  Testament.  I 
tiiink  I  wiLS  leading  him  on,  and  that  he  was  becoming 
more  and  more  interested,  when  his  friends  began  to  mis- 
trust tiiat  he  was  being  iniiuenced,  and  o})position  began. 
He  was  taunted  about  reading  the  New  Testament,  etc. 
He  told  me  of  this,  and  said  :  '  My  relatives,  of  whom  I 
have  manv  here,  arc  all  in  tliis  wav.'  As  much  as  to 
s.ay  :  *  I  cannot  break  from  them  and  their  religion.'  The 
power  of  caste  and  social  relations  is  a  mighty  power  of 
Satan  to  keep  souls  in  his  grrisp." 

This  is  by  no  means  a  rare  case.  We  know  of  one 
identical  in  almost  every  particular,  where  a  carpenter 
expressed  his  purpose  to  be  baptized,  and  even  broke  his 
caste  by  eating  -with  Christians,  but  at  last  yielded  to  the 
seductions  of  Satan,  and  abandoned  the  worship  of  God 
for  that  of  dumb  idols.  Those  who  predict  the  speedy 
downfall  of  Hinduism  because  of  the  wide-spread  influ- 
ence of  education,  Bil)le  distribution,  and  even  a  mental 
acquiescence  in  the  truths  of  Christianity,  little  know  the 
terrible  hold  that  caste  has  u})on  its  victims.  I\Ir.  Chute, 
in  his  first  report,  says  :  "  Several  of  tlie  caste  people 
have  asked  for  baptism,  but  after  learning  that  they  must 
Bacrifice  caste,  have  stopped  to  consider  the  subject." 
And  so  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands  of  Hindus  are 


THE    DfXCAN'. 


157 


convinced  of  the  truth  of  Cliristuuiitv,  but  arc  bound  lumd 
and  foot  by  caste.  And  yet,  strange  to  say,  there  are  so- 
CcdU'd  (Jhristian  missions  in  fndia  tiiat  not  only  wink  at 
ciu<te,  but  even  practice  it.  If  there  ever  was  a  snare  of 
the  devil  more  bewitching  and  more  cruel  to  its  victims 
tiian  another,  tliat  one  is  Hindu  Ciuste. 

About  six  months  of  IcS^So  were  spent  in  touring. 
During  these  tours  many  seemed  on  the  verge  of  giving 
themselves  to  Christ ;  ])ut  tlie  great  enemy  was  on  guard, 
and  in  many  ways  so  intimidated  the  poor  people  that 
they  did  not  dare  to  forsake  idol  worship.  Still  the  good 
seed  was  sown  liroadciust,  witii  earnest  prayer  that  in  due 
time  a  harvest  would  be  reaped. 

In  Mavof  this  vear,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cliute,  wlio  had  been 
in  the  country  two  and  a  half  years,  and  besides  studying 
the  language  had  done  a  good  deal  of  direct  mission 
work,  removed  to  their  own  Held  at  Palmur.  Also  in 
November,  Mr.  and  ^Irs.  Newcomb,  who  came  out  to  8e- 
cunderabad  as  assistant  missionaries  to  Mr.  Campbell  in 
July,  1884,  were  transferred  to  (Jumi)um,  to  look  after  the 
work  there  duriuLT  Mr.  IJogL's'  absence  in  America.  It 
was  a  great  trial  to  Mr.  Campliell's  ])atience,  as  well  as 
faith,  to  have  these  assistants  removed  just  as  thev  were 
beginning  to  be  useful  to  liim.  But  the  work  at  Cumbum 
was  urgent,  and  thei-e  was  no  other  man  available.  Thus 
Mr.  Campbell  was  left  entirely  alone  at  Secunderabad, 
Mrs.  Campbell  being  still  an  invalid  at  home. 

The  most  interesting  feat'ire  of  the  work  on  this  field 
in  1880,  was  the  opening  uj)  of  Nalgonda,  which  AFr. 
Campbell  thought  ought  to  become  a  new  station  at  no 
distant  day.     Believing  that  this  would  be  the  ciuse,  he 


i  . 


i 


I 


158 


aiSTOUY   OF   THE   TELUGU    MIS-SIOX. 


ii]){»li('fl  to  govern iiiont  for  a  piece  of  laii<l  for  a  mission 
conipoiiiid.  This  wius  secured,  and  a  siiuill  mission  house 
was  erected  jus  a  sort  of  rest  house  for  tlie  missionary  till 
a  better  couhl  be  suppliiMl.  Tlit!  uoric  in  tliis  section  was 
most  encouraLrinir,  and  Mr.  ("ampbcll  iiad  great  ho[)es  re- 
specting it.  As  we  shall  see  later  on,  his  expectations 
were  not  disappointed. 

The  Rev.  Jl.  Maplesden,  formerly  of  Xursaraopetta, 
returned  from  his  furlougli  and  arrived  at  Secunderabad 
December  7tii,  1<S87.  Owing  to  the  continued  and  serious 
illness  of  Mrs.  Campl)ell,  jNfr.  Campbell  was  called  home, 
and  arrived  in  New  York  June  7th,  \^XH.  It  is  verv 
(liHicidt  to  understand  why  two  such  earnest  and  devoted 
missionaries  sliould  be  kept  at  home,  when  the  work  they 
so  dearly  loved  suilers  for  the  lack  of  just  such  laborers. 
We  must,  however,  trust  the  providences  of  God. 

JNIr.  Campbell's  departure  left  Mr.  ^Nlaphsden  in  sole 
charge  at  Secunderabad.  The  Nalgonda  portion  of  the 
field  continued  to  interest  the  missionaries  greatly,  and  in 
January,  1<S89,  Mr.  Maplesden  re})orted  the  ba[)tism  of 
forty  converts.  This  led  him  to  renew  with  greater  em- 
phasis the  appeal  for  a  man  for  Nalgonda.  The  Board 
responded  to  this  by  appointing  the  Rev.  A.  Friesen,  from 
Southern  Russia,  who,  with  his  wife,  arrived  in  ^fadras 
November  IGth,  and  proceeded  at  once  to  Secunderabad. 


The  mission  at  Ilanamakonda  may  occupy  our  atten- 
tion for  a  little. 

Ilanamakonda  derives  its  name  from  "  Hanaman,"  the 
monkey  god,  and  "  konda,"  a  hill;  hence,  "the  hill  of  the 
monkey  god."     It  is  a  town  in  the  Nizam's  Dominions 


I' 


THK   UKCCAN. 


159 


situated  between  tlie  rivers  (Jodaverv  jiiid  Kistiia,  and  is 
eiL;lity-six  miles  nortlieast  of  S(ciin(l(Tai>ad.  It  is  lour 
and  a  liali"  iniles  I'rotn  Woruniiai,  the  eajtital  of  tlie  an- 
cient TeluLTU  kin^^'^,  and  is  Ituiit  within  the  walls  tiiat  sur- 
rounded that  onee  famous  city.  The  population  i<  ahout 
eiiiht  thousand. 

In  Deecmher,  1(S78,  ]\ressrs.  Campbell  and  Louiihridire 
j)aid  a  visit  to  Ilanamakonda,  and  wer(>  so  favorablv  im- 
pressed that  Mr.  Louuhridi^^e  aj)[)lied  to  the  Executive 
Committee  for  permission  to  open  a  station  there.  This 
wa.s  granted,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  LoughridLre  arrived,  and 
bc^an  mission  work  there  Januarv  11th,  1879.  Althouirh 
INIr.  Day  had  visited  and  preached  in  Ilanamakonda 
over  forty  years  before,  the  field  was  practically  new, 
so  far  as  the  gospel  was  concerned.  Whati'ver  eiU'ct 
INIr.  Day's  preaching  h;id  produced,  had  long  since 
passed  away. 

After  a  year  of  labor  among  this  people  whollv  given 
lip  to  idolatry,  Mr.  Loughridgi'  ba})tized  his  first  convert, 
and  soon  after,  four  more.  A  church  was  organized  on 
the  4th  of  January,  l'S(SO,  and  Sunday  services  and  Sun- 
day-school were  established,  and  continued  from  that  dav 
on.  A  small  day  school  had  also  been  opened.  Mrs. 
Loughridge  entered  earnestly  into  this  school  woi-k  and 
■work  among  the  women  of  Ilanamakonda,  and  continued 
it  for  about  a  year,  when  her  health  coiiipletelv  broke 
down,  and  she  was  obligiMl  to  leave  the  couiitrv.  She 
sailed  for  home  in  March,  l-SSl.  Mr.  Loughridge  went 
with  her  as  far  as  EiiLriand.  licfore  he  returned,  Mr. 
Campbell  had  gone  to  JMigland  on  the  same  errand.  So 
Mr.  Loughridge  took  charge  of  Secunderabad  until  Mr. 


I 


f 


V 


!  i 


m  ii   I  ill 


i.  I'l 


I 


I 


160 


HISTORY   OF   I  HE   TELUGU   MLSSIOX. 


Campbell  returned,  and  then  resumed  his  own  work  at 
Hanamakondu. 

The  Kev.  A.  A.  Newliull,  after  several  years'  absence,  in 
the  United  States,  returned  to  India  in  January,  1883, 
and  joined  oSIr.  Lougljridge  in  work  at  Hananiakonda. 
As  the  hitter  was  busy  erectini^  a  buni'alow,  Mr.  Xewhall 
devoted  his  time  chieflv  to  tourini^  in  the  district.  In 
1884,  after  completing  the  bungalow  and  chapel,  Mr. 
Loughridge  returned  to  America,  leaving  jNIr.  Newhall 
in  charge  of  the  w^ork. 

On  the  22(1  of  September,  Mr.  Xewhall  and  ^liss  Marie 
Menke,  of  Madras,  were  married  at  Secunderabad,  and  on 
the  24th  proceeded  to  Ilanamakf^nda.  In  November, 
Miss  Bertha  Menke,  arrived  from  (Germany  and  united 
with  her  sister,  Mrs.  Newhall,  in  work  among  the  girls 
and  women  of  Hananiakonda.  At  tiie  close  of  1884  the 
membei-ship  had  increased  to  sixteen,  with  twelve  pupils 
in  the  day  school. 

Both  ■Mr.  Loughridge  and  Mr.  Newhall  had  made  an 
earnest  effort  to  make  the  work  at  Hananiakonda  self- 
supporting.  Hitherto  the  only  two  native  preachers  had 
supported  themselves  by  cultivating  a  small  piece  of  land, 
and  preaching  in  their  own  neighborhood  as  they  had 
opportunity.  This  may  perhaps  account,  in  part  at  least, 
for  the  slow  progress  that  had  been  made.  In  1885,  a 
departure  from  this  policy  had  been  made  in  the  appoint- 
ing of  two  young  men,  who  had  received  some  training 
at  the  station  school,  as  ])reachei*s  on  a  small  salary. 
The  following  year,  however,  one  of  tliese  was  thrown 
upon  his  own  resources  and  the  other  partially  adopted  by 
the  church.     The  next  year  Mr.  Newhall  reported  that 


THE   DECCAN. 


161 


all  the  paid  evangelistic  work  had  been  borne  by  the 
church.  He  said  :  '*  The  quantity  of  such  evangelistic 
work  is,  of  course,  much  less  in  each  case  than  if  the 
preacher  was  supported  out  of  mission  funds ;  but  the 
quality  is,  I  believe,  far  superior  to  that  formerly  done 
under  salary."  He  cites  tlie  case  of  one  who  had  not 
even  the  name  of  being  a  "  helper  "  and  who,  although  he 
knew  very  little  of  the  gospel  himself,  had  been  most  zeal- 
ous in  making  known  that  little  to  his  fellow-men.  On 
visiting  the  place  five  persons  were  found  believing,  and 
ready  for  baptism.  They  were  bai)tized  and  gathered  into 
a  little  independent  church. 

The  opening  of  a  railway  between  Secunderabad  and 
Ilanamakonda  made  considerable  change  in  the  station 
and  the  work.  The  bitter  opposition  of  native  officitds 
gradually  gave  way,  and  tlie  influx  of  European  and 
Eurasian  officials  seemed  to  demand  some  efforts  in  Eng- 
lish work.  An  Eni!:lish  service  was  held  on  Sundavs  when 
tlie  missionary  was  at  the  station. 

The  policy  of  self-support  seems  to  have  received  a 
slight  set-back  in  1(^88.  In  his  report,  Mr.  Newhall  says: 
"  The  disadvantage  of  being  obliged  to  labor  without 
competent  native  assistants  has  been  providentially  re- 
moved, and  we  now  have  the  services  of  two  well-trained 
preachers,  whose  spirit  and  faithfulness  have  given  us 
much  gratification.  They  have  been  su])p()rted  mostly 
out  of  missi>)n  funds,  as  the  church  members  have  been 
very  backward  in  paying  their  subscriptions  for  the  past 
year.  Our  third  preacher,  however,  contimicd  to  support 
himself"  Six  converts  were  baptized  during  tliat  year, 
making  the  number  of  members  on  tlie  field,  thirty-three. 


t 
i 


w 


t\ 


i  i 


I 


i '. 


!:i 


fti| 


1 1  'i 


!!'!' 


;!|'  ,1 


11 

I' I 
iilj 


162 


HISTORY    OF    THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


Broken  health  compelled  ^Ir.  and  Mrs.  Newhall  to 
leave  their  work  and  return  home  early  in  1890.  ]Mr. 
Maplesden  undertook  to  look  after  the  work  at  Hanama- 
konda,  as  well  as  his  own,  till  a  successor  to  ^Ir.  iS^ewhall 
could  be  sent  out  from  home. 

Falmur  is  a  village  in  the  Deccan,  al)out  fifty  miles 
south  of  Secunderabad.  The  Rev.  E.  Chute  dnd  wife 
arrived  in  8ecunderl)abad  in  November,  1882.  After 
spending  some  time  in  the  study  of  Telugu,  Mr.  Chute 
began  making  short  tours  in  the  southern  portion  of  that 
field.  The  work  opened  up  so  well  in  the  vicinity  of 
Talmur  that  it  Avas  selected  as  a  suitable  place  for  a  new 
station.  He  continued  working  the  field  from  Secundera- 
bad till  May,  188.'),  when  he  and  his  family  removed  to 
I'almur.  Soon  after  arriving  he  api)lied  to  government 
for  a  piece  of  land,  and  secured  some  five  acres  in  a 
healthful  location. 

A  peculiarity  of  the  work  at  Palmur  is  that  from  the 
very  start  the  ctiste  people  appear  to  have  been  reached, 
and  quite  a  number  of  the  leading  natives  of  the  district 
were  ccmverted  and  baptized.  A  church  was  organized 
on  the  28th  of  June,  consisting  of  twenty-seven  members. 
A  school  was  also  opened,  which  in  a  few  months  had 
eiirhty-two  pupils.  In  this  school  a  number  of  the  ctii^tes 
were  represented  and  it  was  open  to  all  aUke.  This  work, 
however,  received  a  serious  check  the  following  year  by 
the  opening  of  a  government  scluxd  in  the  village,  and  a 
law  was  passed  tluit  all  the  caste  pupils  should  attend  this 
school.  The  mission  school  work  was  therefore  confined 
chief! V  to  the  boarding  school. 


THE  ]>j:cca.s-. 


163 


But  the  evangelistic  work  went  on  with  more  and  more 
success,  even  among  the  cjiste  people.  Still  there  was  a 
great  deal  of  opposition  on  account  of  caste,  so  much  that 
the  inissi(^nary  had  to  resort  to  the  courts  for  })rotection 
and  redress.  The  authorities  being  friendly,  the  o])posers 
were  intimidated  and  the  Christians  greatly  encouraged. 
Building  operations  i)revented  the  missionary  from  tour- 
ing as  much  tus  he  would  have  desire<l;  still  some  tours 
were  made  and  everywhere  with  most  encouraging  suc- 
cess. There  were  now  Christians  living  in  about  thirty 
villages  of  the  district. 

IMiss  Leoni  Chute  joined  her  brother  in  mission  work 
at  Palmur,  December  5,  1887.  This  was  a  welcome 
addition  to  the  missionary  force  and  one  from  which 
much  good  was  conhdently  expected. 


Nalgonda  is  the  fouth  station  in  the  Deccan,  and  the 
last  that  wius  added  to  the  mission  up  to  181)1.  It  is  situ- 
ated about  sixty  miles  southeast  of  Secunderabad.  The 
place  was  selected  as  a  mission  station  l)y  Mr.  Cami)bell, 
who  erected  a  small  building  as  a  place  for  the  missionary 
to  stay  while  touring  in  the  vicinity.  The  Kev.  A. 
Friesen  was  designated  to  this  station,  and  after  spending 
about  a  year  at  Secunderabad  studying  the  lanti-uage,  he 
and  ]\[i-s.  Friesen  removed  to  Nalgonda  in  October,  181)0. 
jNIr.  Friesen  is  supported  by  the  Bajjtist  churches  of 
Russia.  lie  is  a  man  of  excellent  spirit,  and  from  the 
first  his  work  at  Nalgonda  has  been  prosperous.  Forty- 
seven  converts  were  baptized  very  soon  after  Mr.  Friesen 
removed  to  his  new  station. 


!:t  fi:  f 


!■,:! 


I 


(t 


I'ii 


E'il 


'II:  ' 


l:if 


Pi  ' 

i:  ^i' 

Pli  ill 

:l  It 


L 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

KURNCOL,  CUMBUM,  AND  MADRAS. 

The  mission  at  Kurnool.  A  deputation  to  Ongole.  A  tour  by  Mr.  Clough. 
Results  tlierefroin.  Organization  of  cliuichcs  at  Kurnool  and  Atmakur. 
Postponement  of  baptisms.  Failure  of  Mr.  Drake's  healtb.  Need  of 
"spare"  men  at  tlie  missions.  Reitiforcements  and  mission  promises. 
Decrease  of  membership.  Accounting  for  this.  Mr.  Morgan's  account. 
Want  of  mi.ssion  chapel  felt.  Backwardness  of  education.  Discontinuance 
of  mission  schools.  A  significant  fact.  Possible  causes  of  the  mission's 
decline.  Mr.  Morgan's  illness  and  departure  from  the  field.  Assumption 
of  work  by  Mr.  Silliman.  A  discouraging^  field.  Changes  at  the  mission. 
Securing  needful  buildings.  The  mission  at  Cumbum.  Mr.  Boggs'  ap- 
pointment and  re-appointment.  Opening  a  mission  station.  The  work  of 
training  the  converts.  P'amine  impetus  toward  Christianity.  Among  the 
Madagas  principally.  Idol  houses  giving  place  to  schoolhouses.  liack  of 
a  spirit  of  inde])endence  among  the  Hindus.  Answer  of  caste  jn'ople. 
Native  unconsciousness  as  to  "ought."  Need  of  a  native  reformer.  Mr. 
Boggs  as  a  railway  contractor.  Knforceil  change  of  missionaries  again.  A 
ripened  field.  Successful  work  of  a  new  missionary.  "Smaller  fields  or 
more  missionaries."  A  successful  school  A  new  bungalow.  A  large  in- 
crease. Madras.  The  Knglish  foundation.  Connnercial  importance. 
Lack  of  liarbor  facilities.  Reasons  for  the  estalilishment  of  a  mission 
there.  Beginning  by  Dr.  Jewett.  Zenana  work.  Additional  forces.  Need 
of  permanent  quarters.  Their  securement  by  Dr  Clough.  A  new  com- 
pound. The  construction' of  a  new  chapel.  Costing  a  missionary's  life. 
Other  changes.  Caste  schools  Return  thence  of  the  .Tewetts.  I>eath 
of  Mr.  Waterbury.  The  English  mission  church.  Mr.  Drake's  pastorate. 
Work  among  the  women  and  girls  General  influence  of  the  mission. 
Mere  numbers  not  its  measure.    Numbers  in  Madras  likely  to  be  small. 

KURNOOL  is  on  the  Tiingabiidra  River,  about  one 
hundred  and  sixtv-ei<dit  miles  west  of  Onirole  and 
about  the  same  distance  south  of  Hyderabad.  It  has  a 
population  of  twenty  thousand  three  hundred  and  twenty- 
nine. 

164 


ri^ 


KURNOOL,    CUMBUM,    AND    iMADIlAS. 


165 


In  1871,  several  converts  were  made  from  a  villao-e 
near  Cumbum,  and  subseciueiitly  others  were  converted 
from  the  same  village.  Karly  in  187"),  a  deputation 
came  from  Atmakur,  near  Knrnool,  to  Ongole,  and 
asked  for  a  preacher  to  be  sent  to  their  village.  Two 
preachers,  Paul  and  Guraviali,  were  sent  and  soon  after 
converts  were  reported.  In  November  of  that  year,  Mr. 
Clough  and  the  Kev.  D.  H.  Drake,  who  joined  the  missicm 
at  Ramapatam  in  January,  187"),  made  a  trip  to  Kurnocd. 
They  reached  Atmakur  Noveml)er  2!)th,  and  next  day 
Mr.  Clough  preached  to  a  large  number  in  the  Madiga 
Palem.  At  noon  a  number  of  inquirers  appeared  at  the 
tent,  and  as  they  really  seemed  to  be  converted,  it  was 
decided  to  remain  aiKjther  day.  An  in(piiry  meeting  was 
held,  and  in  the  early  morning  of  December  1st,  twcntv- 
six  were  baptized.  The  converts  selected  (iuraviah  as 
their  pastor,  and  chose  out  from  their  own  number  certain 
ones  to  be  their  leaders  or  deacons. 

On  the  way  back  Mr  Drake  was  taken  with  fever,  and 
continued  ill  for  two  months  after  his  return  to  Kama- 
patam.  In  August,  1876,  he  removed  to  Kurnool.  Soon 
after  the  great  famine  began,  yet  a  nund)er  of  tours  was 
made  resulting  in  the  baptism  of  twenty-two  converts. 

The  Kurnool  Church  was  organized  on  the  23rd  of 
December,  1877,  composed  of  the  twenty-two  baptized  in 
1876,  five  dismissed  by  letter  from  Ongole,  and  one  from 
Kamapatam.  The  Atmakur  Church  was  organized  on 
the  following  Sunday,  December  30th,  composed  of 
twenty  of  the  twenty-six  baptized  by  Ur.  Clough  in 
December,  1875,  to  whom  letters  of  dismission  had  been 
granted  from  the  Ongole  Church.     Of  the  other  six,  four 


l« 


jje? 


T 


I!    '• 


Hi;: 

'rii! 

If; 


m  I 


fii, 


160 


llISTOliY    OF   THE   TEI.UGU    MISSION. 


3!  : 


liad  (lied  and  two  were  excluded  for  drunkenness.  The 
day  iollowing  the  organization  tliirty-oue  converts  were 
ba})tized.  A  weelv  later  seventy  more  were  baptized  in 
another  village.  At  the  close  of  the  year,  tliree  hundred 
were  re[)orted  ready  for  baptism,  but  it  wtis  considered 
best  to  postpone  tiie  ba})tisms  till  after  the  famine. 

In  flanuary,  1>S7I),  famine  relief  being  all  ended,  Mr. 
Drake  felt  that  he  could  no  longer  refuse  bai)tism  to  those 
who  for  more  than  a  year  had  professed  faith  in  Christ 
and  were  begging  to  be  baptized.  lie  fully  expected  to 
baptize  several  hundreds,  ard  had  begun  the  work  when 
he  was  prostrated  with  illness  and  was  obliged  to  relin- 
quish his  held  in  the  very  midst  of  a  precious  harvest. 
He  succeeded  in  baptizing  twenty-nine  at  one  place  and 
thirty-five  at  another,  and  still  others  were  importuning 
him  to  be  received ;  but  he  had  not  the  strength  to  con- 
tinue, and  reluctantly  he  had  to  leave  Kurnool  and  pro- 
ceed to  Madras,  from  which  port  he  sailed  for  America, 
March  25,  1871). 

For  a  missionary  in  the  prime  of  life  to  break  down 
u  '1  be  obliged  to  leave  his  chosen  work  is  sad  enouuh 
undex  any  circumstai.ces,  but  it  is  peculiarly  so  when  this 
happc  ns  in  the  midst  of  a  glorious  ingathering.  One  is 
constrained  to  lusk,  will  the  time  ever  come  when,  in  a 
mission  like  this,  there  will  be  a  spare  man  to  step  into 
such  a  gap  and  gather  in  the  sheaves  instead  of  leaving 
them  neglected  on  the  field? 

In  December,  187i),  the  Rev.  F.  E.  Morgan  and  wife 
arrived  in  Nellore,  and  soon  after  removed  to  Kurnool. 
There  was  as  vet  no  mission  bungalow,  so  that  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Morgan  had  to  live  in  a  small  hired  house,  neither 


^1 


KUIINOOL,    CUMiiUM,    AND    MADRAS 


1G7 


verv  comf()rtal)lo  nor  in  a  vcrv  liealthfiil  location.  This, 
however,  was  only  temporary.  An  appropriation  of  five 
tlioiisand  rupees  \va.s  made  that  year  for  the  ])urch{UJe  of  a 
site  and  erection  of  a  mis.-ion  house.  This  wad  com- 
pleted and  occu[iic'd  in  LS,S2. 

Durini^  1880,  Mr.  Moruan  had  baptized  forty-seven, 
making  the  nieiiibership  two  hnndrcMl  and  ninetv-seveii. 
But  in  the  following  year  the  number  had  decreasisd  to 
two  hundred  and  eighty-three;  in  1882,  to  one  hundred 
and  ninetv-one;  and  in  18'S4,  to  one  hundred  and  forty- 
fonr.  It  will  be  just  for  all  parties  concc-rned  if  we  let 
]Mr.  ]\Iorgan  speak  for  himself  in  accounting  for  this 
decrease  in  membership.  Under  date  of  July  1,  1882,  he 
wrote:  ''I  have  for  a  long  time  known  that  there  were 
many  who  showed  little  or  no  interest  in  the  work  of  tiie 
church,  and  that  unless  they  reformed  they  would  in  time 
have  to  be  excluded.  I  felt  that  the  time  had  come  when 
it  was  necessary  for  tiie  church  to  take  action  about 
them.  The  })reacher  at  Atmakur,  in  whose  judgment 
and  piety  I  have  confidence,  and  who  is  personally 
acquainted  with  the  facts  in  regard  to  most  of  these  per- 
sons, concurred  with  me.  At  a  nieeting  in  April,  thirty- 
nine  members  of  the  Atmakur  Chiu-ch  were  excluded; 
and  at  a  meeting  of  the  Kurnool  Church,  the  third  of 
June,  fifty-six  persons  were  excluded.  Previous  to  the 
June  meeting,  the  two  native  preachers  made  a  tour  to 
the  villages  for  the  especial  purpose  of  cxlnn'ting  to 
Christian  fidelity  many  who  had  loni?  nc'dected  their 
duties.  Of  these  ninety-five  })ersons,  there  arc  some  who 
have  not  attended  a  meeting  of  the  church  since  I  came 
to  Kurnool.     Of  those  excluded,  fourteen  lived  in  a  vil- 


n 


[I 


*.; 


■;,ii 


168 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


li    ii'ii 


, 


HI; ; 
51;:: 


tl 

V 

ii 


lage  three  miles  from  Atmakur;  and  tliou^li  they  go  to 
Atmukur  frequently  on  market  (hiy  (Sunday)  tliey  never 
attend  meetings,  wliieii  are  reguhirly  lield  in  the  eiuipel. 
(Jtliers  were  exehided  for  sins,  sueii  as  drinking  and  con- 
traeting  heatlien  marriages,  in  addition  to  neglect  of  their 
church  duties. 

"  In  July,  the  church  felt  compelled  to  exclude  a  large 
nund)er  who  had  for  a  long  time  neglected  the  ordi- 
nances. V^ery  few  persons,  aside  from  the  small  uumher 
of  Christians  resident  in  Kurnool,  have  attended  the 
Sabbath-school  and  preaching  services  regularly  held  in 
the  mission  bimgaloivJ'  We  have  emphasized  the  last  two 
words  because,  while  we  believe  in  tlic  strictest  possible 
discipline,  and  that  "neglect  of  the  ordinances"  is  a  suf- 
ficient cause  for  discipline,  yet  we  think  it  possible  that 
neglect  to  provide  a  suitable  jtlace  for  the  ordinances  may 
be  at  least  an  excuse  if  not  a  reason  for  sucli  neglect.  It 
is  now  more  than  twelve  years  since  the  Kurnool  Church 
wa.s  organized,  yet  Kurnool  is  to-day  without  a  chapel." 

There  is  another  peculiarity  about  the  Kurnool  field 
which  may,  in  part,  account  for  this  unprecedented  decrease 
in  numbers.  In  the  mission  report  of  1880,  IMr.  Morgan 
wrote  :  "  In  the  matter  of  education  the  field  is  in  a  very 
backward  state.  A  number  of  our  Christians  are  fair 
scholars,  but  are  too  young  to  teach.  We  now  have  a 
good  school  at  Kurnool,  and  are  preparing  a  few  young 
men  to  teach,  so  that  a  want  we  feel  so  much  w^ll  soon 
be  in  a  measure  supplied."  The  following  year  the  Kur- 
nool school,  Atmakur  school,  and  two  village  schools, 
were  reported  in  a  fair  state  of  prosperity.  But  in  1882, 
the  report  was :  "  The  Christians,  as  a  rule,  show  too  little 


KURXOOIi,    CUMBtJ\f,    AND    MADRAS. 


1G9 


interest  in  the  maintenance  of  schools.  The  preacher  at 
Atmakur,  speakini,^  of  the  Christians,  said  that  their 
failure  to  appreciate  the  importance  of  sustainini;  a 
school  gave  him  great  sorrow;  tliey  had  increased  in 
sobriety,  industry,  and  other  graces,  but  in  re.-pi>ct  to 
schools  thev  had  not  progressed.  As  I  hud  taken 
considerable  pains  in  having  a  teacher  prepared  for  the 
school,  I  felt  I  ought  not  to  contribute!  mission  funds  to 
support  it."  Hence  tiie  school  was  closed.  Again  in  1(883, 
he  said  :  "  I  regret  that  so  little  hius  been  done  in  school 
work  during  the  year.  A  few  persons  whom  I  would  be 
glad  to  have  under  regidar  instruction  cannot  come,  and 
others  will  not  come  at  their  own  parents'  expense."  In 
1884:  "  As  to  schools,  very  little  has  been  done;  "and 
finally  in  1885 :  "  I  regret  that  there  has  been  no  day 
school  during  the  vear." 

Now,  whatever  may  l)e  our  theories  respecting  educa- 
tion in  missions,  it  is  a  significant  fact  that  the  only 
station  in  the  whole  mission  that  has  decreased  in  mem- 
bership, is  the  one  that  has  gone  from  "  a  good  station 
school "  and  three  village  schools,  to  no  school  at  all.  It 
may  be  that  a  stricter  discipline  than  is  practiced  in  other 
stations  is  the  real  cause  of  the  decline,  but  it  may  also 
be,  in  part  at  least,  in  an  attempt  to  force  a  theory  that  is 
impracticable. 

In  1885  and  1880,  Mr.  Morgan  spent  a  great  deal  of 
time  touring  in  the  district,  spending  tnore  time  than  he 
had  hitherto  done  in  each  place  visited.  Here  and  there 
he  saw  hopeful  signs  that  the  gospel  was  winning  its  way 
to  the  dark  and  stony  hearts  of  the  peo})le.  Two  converts 
were  baptized  in  November  of  the  latter  year,  and  three 


li 


■I  I 


: 


T 


170 


HISTORY    OF   TUK   TKLU(iU    MISSION. 


!  il 


!' 


of  the  cxc'ludcd  moiubors  luid  boon  rostorod.  Only  ono 
paid  JL«sistiiiit  liad  hccii  cnijtloyi'd  diirinL^  tlio  your  and  tlio 
Atniakur  Cluircli  was  without  a  pastor.  On  tl»o  wholo, 
the  work  wjl-j  still  very  dis(•ou^al:•inl.^ 

Karly  in  .January,  \^^~,  Mr.  JMorLran,  who  was  then  in 
tlio  Madras  (lonoral  ]Iosj)ital  for  treatment  for  an  abscess 
in  the  throat,  was  a<lvised  to  go  home  inunediately.  Jle 
with  his  family  aecordlndy  sailed  from  Madras,  February 
4tli,  under  (ni'cumstances  wJiieh  i^ave  rise  to  i:reat  fears 
rcspeetin*;  his  life,  and  very  little  eneouraiiemcnt  to  ho])(! 
that  he  noidd  ever  return  to  India.  1J(;  carried  with  him 
the  profoundest  respect  and  deepest  symj)athy  of  the  niis- 
Bion,  and  was  followed  by  earnest  prayer  that  Clod  would 
graciously  spare  his  life  and,  if  possible,  return  him  to 
India. 

The  Rev.  E.  E.  Silliman,  who  joined  the  missi(m  at 
Madras  in  1884,  was  appointed  to  take  charge  of  Kurnool 
iifter  INIr.  Morgan's  departure.  As  Mr.  Silliman  had 
already  comnumd  of  the  language,  he  was  enabled  to 
enter  at  once  into  the  work.  Two  months  after  his 
arrival,  he  reported  having  visited  the  larger  portion  of 
the  licld,  and  having  personally  conversed  with  a  majority 
of  the  Ohristians.  He  said  that  the  country  west  of 
Kurnool  wtus  a  most  discouraging  held.  "  The  instability 
of  the  first  converts  in  that  section,"  he  said,  *'  has 
brought  the  church  into  great  disrepute."  Other  por- 
tions of  the  field,  and  notably  Atmakur,  he  reported  as 
much  more  hopeful.  There  were  three  churches  in  a 
fairly  prosperous  condition,  the  least  satisfactory  being 
the  one  in  Kurnool  town. 

Mr.  Siiliman's  health  being  in  a  very  unsatisfactory 


KUIiNOOL,    (UMHUM,    AND    MADRAS. 


171 


condition,  and  actintr  upon  tlio  advico  of  tlio  ]>ost  nudioal 
autlioritv  in  Madi-a^,  lie  lunidi'd  over  tlic  oharue  of  tlio 
Kiirnool  field  to  Mr.  I)rai<(',  and  .mailed  for  Anurica  on 
tho  2r)tli  of  March,  l-S.sjs.  As  Mr.  Drake  iiad  his  own  work 
to  attend  to  in  Madras,  lie  could  uive  l)ut  little  attention  to 
Kurnool,  and  hence  this  unfoi-tunate  field  was  left  without 
proper  tnissi(tnary  care  until  Deceniher,  l-S'.H),  when  the 
liev.  (J.  N.  Tlionisscn  arrived  from  America  and  took 
charLic  of  it. 

As  Mr.  Tliomssen  had  some  years'  experience  as  a  mis- 
sionarv  at  Vinukonda,  he  did  not  need  to  s])end  a  vear  or 
two  in  gettimr  ready  for  direct  evan,u;elistic  work,  hut 
entered  ujxju  it  at  once.  But  he  saw  the  need  of  some 
additional  buildings,  and  particularly  a  cha])el,  before  his 
work  in  Kurnool  could  be  very  effective.  To  the  i)rocur- 
ing  of  these  he  applied  himself  with  every  prospect  of 
success. 


Cumbum  is  a  small  town  in  the  Kurnool  District,  and  is 
situated  on  the  (nindlacununa  River,  sixty-seven  miles 
due  west  of  Onirole.  It  contains  about  ei,Ldit  thousand 
inliabitants.  Beinsj:  near  the  foot  of  the  Eastern  Ghauts, 
a  very  bad  ty])e  of  fever  usually  prevails  in  the  town. 
For  this  reason  tlu  mission  com])ound  is  situated  three 
miles  out  of  town,  in  a  fairlv  healthful  locaiitv. 

The  Rev.  W.  li.  Boir.ijs  was  first  ap])ointed  a  missionary 
by  the  Baptist  Board  of  the  jMaritime  Provinces  of 
Canada,  and  sailed  for  Siam  to  join  the  seven  missionaries 
who  had  gone  out  the  year  before  in  search  of  the  Karens 
that  were  said  to  be  found  in  that  country.  The  search 
proved  to  be  a  fruitless  one,  and  in  1875  the  whole  party 


I 


172 


HISTORY  OF  THE  TKLUGU   MISSION. 


i 


{Mil 


wiLs  transforrcd  to  India  to  unite  with  the  Upper  Cana- 
dian Tehii,ni  Mission  recently  estai)li.siied  at  ('oeanachi. 
Six  months  after  liis  arrival  at  Coeanada,  Mr.  li<)i;«,'9 
broke  down  in  liealth  and  had  to  return  to  Nova  Scotia. 
In  1877,  lie  had  so  far  recovered  as  to  be  anxious  to 
return  to  his  wori\,  but  the  Provincial  Board  hesitated  to 
send  him  l)ack.  In  1<S78,  however,  he  received  an  ap- 
pointment from  the  Missionary  Union,  and  in  November 
sailed  for  Ongole,  where  \\v.  arrived  January  27,  187!). 

For  two  years  Mr.  Hoy'irs  was  associated  with  Mr. 
Clough,  and  tiie  followinuf  two  years  he  had  cliari^e  of  the 
theoloi^ical  seminary  at  Kamapatam.  Oil  the  return  to 
India  of  Dr.  Williams,  in  1882,  Mr.  Bol,^i^s  removed  to 
Cumbum  to  open  a  new  station  at  t'lat  place. 

Cumbum  is  one  of  the  regions  whicii  shared  to  a  large 
extent  in  the  great  ingathering  of  1878,  so  that  Mr. 
Boggs  did  not  enter  a  barren  or  unfruitfid  field.  It  had 
yielded  large  numbers  of  converts,  and  they  were  still 
coming  l)y  the  hundreds.  But  while  he  did  not  have  to 
spend  long,  weary  years  of  seed-sowing  before  a  harvest 
could  be  reaped,  he  had  what  was  perhaps  quite  as  diffi- 
cult a  task,  namely,  tlie  training  of  the  masses  of  poor, 
ignorant,  and  degraded  CiiristiaiLs,  who  had  come  in  with 
the  multitude,  knowing  very  little  indeed  about  the  prin- 
ciples of  Christianity.  This  task  was  all  the  more  diffi- 
cult, because  Cuml)um  was  too  remote  from  Ongole  to 
receive  much  attention  from  tiie  missionaries  there. 
Many  had  rela[)scd  into  their  former  life  after  the  first 
impulse  had  subsided.  Others  were  in  a  luke-warm,  in- 
different state,  while  the  majority,  perhaps,  were  com- 
paratively steadfast. 


J, I 


KUHNOUL,    CL'MUUM,    AND    MADKAS. 


17;J 


At  tlic  second  qtiartorly  mootiii'^  after  Mr.  Boggs 
reached  ('miil)iiin,  eighty-nine  were  baptized,  niaicing 
two  hunihvd  and  twenty  since  his*  arrival.  I^arge  mini- 
bers  all  over  the  tield  were  reported  an  ready  for  baptism. 
The  trnth  seems  to  be  that  here,  as  elsewhere,  the  great 
movement  in  1878  gave  an  impetus  toward  (Miristianity, 
esspeeially  on  the  part  of  the  particular  clays  that  WiW 
chierty  atJected  by  it ;  that  notliing  can  j)revent  the  whole 
class  in  that  region  from  embraciiiLr  C'hristianitv.  ^fanv 
of  the  people  themselves  say  it  is  their  fate,  and  they 
may  as  well  come  first  iin  last.  Jf  the  other  ciustes  were 
to  any  considi  rable  extent  affected,  this  explanation 
would  not  have  so  much  weight,  but  so  far  the  move- 
ment is  confined  almost  exclusively  to  the  Madagjis. 

INIr.  Boggs  spent  a  large  portion  of  his  time  touring 
about  the  district,  teaching  and  confirming  the  converts, 
and  the  result  wa.s  a  very  much  better  condition  of  the 
Cliristians  generally.  The  preachers  needed  a  good  deal 
of  looking  after,  but,  with  proper  supervision,  they  worked 
well.  Remnants  of  heathenism  clung  to  many  of  the 
Christians,  who  had  to  be  rebuked,  instructed,  and,  in  a 
good  many  casev«,  excommunicated.  On  the  other  hand, 
many  villages  were  visited,  where  even  the  heathen  de- 
clared that  they  had  no  faith  in  the  idols  they  w^)rshiped. 
Mr.  Boggs  would  then  say,  "  that  being  so,  you  do  not 
need  this  idol  house — why  not  let  us  destroy  it,  and  put 
a  schoolhouse  in  its  phice?"  and,  in  several  instances, 
permission  was  given,  and  down  went  the  idol  house. 

Referring  to  the  caste  people,  Mr.  ]5oggs  said  that 
evervwhere  thev  listened  attentively  to  preachinir,  and 
coufessed  that  Christianity  was  true,  but  he  adds  :  "  The 


1', 


F 


I       t    :    I 


i\  Hi 


■:,1 


\ 

I 

li 

i 

ill 


I: 


|!|>: 


. 


I     I 


174 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


great  want  in  the  Hindu  character  is  tlie  want  of 
independence  in  thoujj;ht  and  action — the  want  of  indi- 
viduality. The  first  answer  with  multitudes  in  all  cliusscs 
and  castes  is  :  *  If  the  rest  do  so  and  so,  I  will ; '  '  If  such 
a  leading  man  believes,  I  will ;  if  he  does  not,  I  will  not ; ' 
*  If  my  people  should  become  (christians,  I  would.'  Of 
course  it  is  easy,  by  a  few  illustrations,  to  show  them  the 
absurdity  of  this ;  but  while  they  laugh  at  themselves  for 
being  so  foolish,  they  continue  in  the  same  way.  Very 
few  Hindus  seem  to  appreciate  the  power  of  that  little 
word  'ought,' — I  ought  to  do  this,  or  1  ongld  not  to  do 
that.  The  times  seem  to  be  waiting  for  a  Hindu  Huss 
or  Luther.  When  will  he  arise  and  lead  forward  a 
mighty  movement?  All  the  hopes  that  centred  in  Ke- 
shub  Chunder  Sen  have  been  blighted :  he  has  finished 
his  earthly  course  ;;  and  he  was  not  the  reformer  that  India 
most  needs.  If  (lod  should  raise  uj)  an  Indian  Paul,  what 
multitudes  of  the  caste  people  might  bow  to  the  truth !  " 

This  (piotation,  besides  giving  a  reason  why  the  caste 
people  do  not  embrace  Christianity,  confiruis  what  luis 
been  said  above,  respecting  the  mass  movement  among 
the  JNIadagas. 

The  construction  of  a  railway  passing  through  Cum- 
bum,  presented  an  opportunity  to  Mr.  Boggs  to  secure 
employment  to  a  large  number  of  native  Christians,  and 
at  the  same  time  of  securing  money  for  the  erection  of  a 
much  needed  cliapel.  He,  therefore,  took  a  contract  to 
build  a  section  of  the  road  near  Cumbum.  The  chapel 
was  in  due  course  erected,  at  a  cost  of  about  six  thousand 
rupees,  every  rupee  of  which  came  from  the  railway  con- 
tract. 


KUilXOOL,    CUMBUM,    AND    IvIADIlAS. 


175 


a 


Mr.  Boggs  and  his  faraily  were  repeatedly  attacked  by 
the  Ciimbimi  fever,  which  few  Eiiroi)eans  escape  wlio 
stay  for  any  length  of  time  in  that  region,  so  tiiat  by  the 
close  of  18(S.")  it  became  evident  that  they  must  relin([uish 
their  work  f  )r  a  time  and  return  to  America.  In  view 
of  this  change,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Newcomb,  who  had  come 
out  as  assistants  to  Mr.  Campbell  at  Secund.M-abad,  were 
appointed  to  occupy  Cumbuni  until  ^[r.  Boggs  sliould  re- 
turn. They  arrived  inCumhum  in  December,  bSH;"),  and  'Sir. 
Boggs  and  liis  family  sailed  for  America  in  March,  18<S(). 

Mr.  Newcomb  entered  a  field  not  only  already  "  ripe  for 
the  harvest,"  but  one  where  large  harvests  had  already  be(Mi 
gathered.  To  put  a  new  man,  with  very  little  knowledge  of 
either  the  language  or  tlie  people,  upon  such  an  important 
field,  was  somewhat  of  a  risk,  but  Mr.  Newcomb  appears  to 
have  managed  wisely,  and  the  work  went  on  in  a  very 
satisfactory  manner.  His  able  corps  of  assistants,  consist- 
ing of  six  ordained  and  twelv^e  unordained  preachers,  con- 
tinued their  faithful  labors,  and  two  hundred  were  added 
by  baptism  in  188().  One  of  the  serious  obstacles  Mr.  New- 
comb complained  of  was  the  large  extent  of  territory  the 
field  covered,  and  the  im])ossil)ility  of  one  missionary 
giving  it  the  supervision  wiiich  effective  w^ork  demanded. 
Smaller  fields  or  more  missionaries  was  what  was  needed 
to  secure  the  best  results.  Three  thousand  Christians, 
and  two  hundred  thousand  heathen  to  look  after,  is  cer- 
tainly too  much  for  any  one  man.  And,  yet,  we  have 
fields  in  the  mission  with  double  the  number  of  heathen, 
and  scarcely  more  than  one-tenth  the  number  of  Chris- 
tians, which  ought  to  be  still  a  harder  field  for  one  man 
to  care  for. 


T* 


176 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


•  lii 


i 


r.  i  >! 


II  III! 


!' 


.1 


Mrs.  Newcomb  carried  on  vigorously  and  successfully 
the  station  school  established  by  Mrs.  Boggs.  In  188U, 
this  school  earned  a  government  grant-in-aid  of  six  hun- 
dred rupees,  and  twenty-live  of  the  boys  entered  the  high 
school.     This  was  very  good  work,  indeed. 

The  year  1890  wa.s  l)y  far  the  most  fruitful  and  successfid 
year  of  the  mission's  history,  at  lea.st  since  the  great  in- 
gathering of  1878.  The  number  of  baptisms  was  twelve 
hundred  and  six,  whicli  brought  the  membership  up  to 
five  thousand  and  seventy.  There  were  eight  hundred 
children  in  forty-five  schools.  ^Ir.  Newcomb  spoke  in 
high  terms  of  the  labors  of  his  preacliers,  and  of  his  able 
assistant,  ■Mr.  Peac(jck.  An  appropriation  of  eight  thou- 
sand rupees  was  made  in  1800  for  the  erection  of  a  new 
mis^on  bungalow,  to  replace  the  temporary  one,  which 
has  served  the  purpose  since  the  station  was  opened. 

The  city  of  iSIadras  is  the  capital  of  tlic  presidency 
of  tliat  name,  and  is  the  third  city  of  India,  in  respect 
to  size  and  political  and  commercial  importance.  It  is 
distinguished  as  being  the  first  territory  in  India  owned 
by  the  British.  It  is  situated  on  the  Coromandel  coast, 
on  the  western  shore  of  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  in  latitude 
13°  5'  north.  In  1631),  the  English  purchiused  a  strip  of 
land  six  miles  long,  and  one  mik^  inland,  on  wliicli  they 
erected  a  fort,  and  called  it  Fort  Saint  George,  a  name 
which,  in  official  documents,  the  city  boars  to  tliis  day. 
For  a  commercial  city,  its  location  is  most  unfortunate. 
It  is  flat,  and  only  a  very  few  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea,  and  hence  its  drainage  is  most  imperfect ;  and  yet, 
strange  to  say,  it  is  not  regarded  as  a  specially  unhealth- 


KUEXOOI.,    CUMBUM,    AND    MADRA^. 


177 


t, 

e 


y. 


fill  city,  as  compared  witli  cither  Calcutta  or  Bombay. 
There  is  no  natural  harbor,  so  that  until  a  few  vears 
ago  vessels  were  ol)ligcd  to  anchor  in  the  open  road- 
stead, from  one  to  tliree  miles  from  the  shore,  exposed  to 
every  wind  but  the  west,  and  in  case  of  storms,  had  to 
put  out  to  sea.  Some  eight  or  ten  years  ago  the  C(jn- 
struction  of  au  artificial  harbcn',  or  brealv-water,  was  C(jm- 
menced.  When  nearly  completed,  a  large  portion  of  it 
was  swept  away  by  a  cyclone,  but  tiie  damage  has  been 
repaired,  and  the  harbor  is  now  approaching  completion. 
Yet,  in  spite  of  these  natural  hindrances,  Madriis  has 
risen  in  population  and  wealth  to  the  third  place  among 
Indian  cities. 

Although  ^^adras  is  a  Tamil  city,  it  contains  between 
eighty  and  a  hundred  thousand  Telugus.  Hence  it  was 
tliat,  in  I'SoT,  Mr.  Day  removed  to  ^Madras;  but  he  soon 
after  decided  that  a  mission  to  the  Telugus  sliould  be  in 
the  Ti^lugu  countrv.  After  tlie  mission  had  become  es- 
tablLshed,  liowever,  there  were  many  reasons  why  it  should 
have  a  station  in  Madras.  Among  these  nuiy  be  men- 
tioi^ed  (1)  the  fact  that  it  is  the  ciiief  city  of  the  presi- 
dency, including,  of  course,  the  Telugu  country  ;  (2)  that 
it  is  the  base  of  sup'plies,  including  tlie  j)ort  of  entry,  for 
the  larger  portion  of  tlu;  Telugu  country;  and  ('>)  th(; 
fact  already  mentioned  that  there  are  nearly  a  hundred 
thousand  Telugus  within  its  limits  for  whom  there  was  no 
mission  laboring  exclusively.  There  were  Telugu  schools, 
but  no  Telugu  mission.  For  these  reasons,  a  station  in 
^ladras  has  been  earnestly  advocated  for  at  least  ten  or 
twelve  years  past. 

When  Dr.  Jcwett  returned  to  T   ,u    in  1878,  it  was  the 


if  '• 


178 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


I 


4|i 


I 


wish  of  tlie  Executive  Committee  tliat  he  should  locate 
in  Mtidrius ;  but  Dr.  Jewett  hud  a  decided  })reference  to 
return  to  his  old  iield  in  Xellore.  lie  accordingly  went 
to  Nellore,  and  renuiined  tliere  several  months.  Jn  Sep- 
tember, however,  lie  was  induced  to  reconsider  his  de- 
cision, and  removed  to  ^ladras  to  open  the  new  station. 
On  the  lirst  Sabbath  of  October  he  held  his  first  service 
in  a  small  chapel  in  the  compound  of  a  house  he  had 
rented  in  Koyapuram.  The  number  present  at  this  first 
service  was  thirty.  Their  plan  was  to  conduct  Sunday- 
school  and  service  in  the  chapel  in  the  morning,  and  to 
preach  in  the  bazaars  and  surrounding  pettiLS  in  the  even- 
ing. l*reaching  was  also  continued  in  the  afternoon  of 
week  days,  and  a  2)rayer  meeting  held  in  the  chapel  every 
Friday  evening.  A  day  school  was  commenced  in  the 
mission  compound,  with  ten  pupils.  Also  one  in  Konde- 
tope,  from  which  the  first  convert  came.  Zenana  work 
was  attended  with  some  difiiculty,  because  it  Avas  a  new  de- 
parture in  that  part  of  the  city.  Still,  during  the  first 
year,  six  houses  were  regularly  visited,  and  fourteen  pupils 
taught.  Both  the  school  and  zenana  work  was  under  the 
superintendence  of  JNIrs.  Jewett. 

The  Kev.  S.  W.  Nichols  and  wife  joined  the  mission 
December  5,  1878.  Mrs.  Nichols  (daughter  of  Dr.  aud 
iNIrs.  Jewett),  being  a  native  of  Nellore,  had  not  quite 
firgotten  all  her  Telugu,  or,  at  all  events,  it  came  to  her 
very  ra[)idly  ;  and  hence  she  became  a  most  valuable  ad- 
dition at  a  very  early  period  of  her  missionary  career. 

The  First  Telugu  Baptist  Church  was  organized  De- 
cember 8,  1878,  with  fourteen  members,  who  had  brought 
letters  from  Nellore  and  Ongole.     A  number  of  additions 


KUKNOOL,    CUMBUM,    AND    MADIJAS. 


179 


was  made  ])y  baptism  and  letter,  so  that  at  the  end  of  1880 
themembershiij  wa=?  twenty-seven,  and  the  pupils  in  sehool 
numbered  one  hundred  and  tliree.  jNIiss  M.  Menke  joined 
the  mission  Deeember  13,  1880,  and  continued  to  labor 
chiefly  in  school  work  till  1884,  when  she  became  the  wife 
of  Rev.  A.  A.  Newhall,  and  removed  to  Hanamakonda. 

In  June,  1881,  the  Rev.  N.  M.  Waterbury  wius  ap- 
pointed a  missionary  to  the  Teluirus  and  desiunated  to 
Madras,  where  he  arrived  November  7, 1881.  Home  time 
previous  totliis  the  station  liad  been  removed  from  Roya- 
puram  to  Vepery.  But  when  in  August,  1882,  Mr.  Wa- 
terbury took  over  the  work  from  Dr.  Jewett,  the  latter 
returned  to  Royapuram.  All  these  years,  and  until  188"), 
the  Madras  work  suffered  for  want  of  a  fixed  dwelling 
place, — the  missionaries  having  to  live  in  hired  houses, 
and  hence  subject  to  frequent  clianges.  By  the  efforts  of 
Dr.  Clough,  while  at  home,  the  money  for  two  houses  was 
secured.  The  Madrius  work  was  thus  divided  into  two 
sections,  according  to  the  location  of  the  houses. 

From  August,  1882,  INIr.  Waterbury  continued  the 
work  at  Vepery,  and  also  acted  as  mission  treasurer  during 
Mr.  Downie's  absence  in  America.  A  second  church  wfis 
organized  October  0, 1884,  with  a  membership  of  eighteen, 
who  were  dismissed  by  letter  from  the  Royapuram  Church. 
In  1885,  Mr.  Waterbury  purcliased  a  house  and  com- 
pound in  Perambore,  in  the  northwest  corner  of  Madnis. 
It  was  thought  bv  some  that  this  selection  was  not  a  wise 
one,  being  too  far  removed  from  the  centre  of  the  popula- 
tion, and  the  comnound  itself,  though  large  and  open,  was 
too  low  and  wet  and  difficult  to  drain,  and  hence  likely  to 
be  unhealtbful.     But  on  the  other  hand,  g(jod  compounds 


T 


180 


IIISTOIIY   OF   THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


lli 


Ml    M 


1 

1 

i 

: 

■ 

1 

i 

■ 

i 

1 

ii 

i 

tM 

\  \i 


in  the  most  desirable  locations  were  difficult  to  obtain  and 
very  expensive ;  and  in  the  opinion  of  the  missionary, 
Perani])()re  was  a  growing  section,  and  sufficiently  near 
the  T<;lugus  t<j  be  readily  accessible.  Dr.  Clough  made 
a  visit  to  the  place,  and  approved  of  the  selection  ;  but 
it  was  at  a  time  when  one  of  the  chief  objections  to  it 
could  not  be  detected, — namely,  the  marshy  nature  of  the 
land. 

As  soon  as  iVfr.  Waterbury  got  possession  of  the  prop- 
erty, which  was  attended  Avith  a  great  deal  of  labor, 
worry,  and  vexatious  delay,  he  set  apart  a  portion  of  the 
house  for  a  chapel  and  schoolhouse,  so  that  the  work  was 
not  interrupted.  He  continued  the  out-stations  that  had 
been  established,  and  added  to  them.  Preaching  in  the 
surrounding  pettas  was  continued  daily,  and  the  work 
pushed  in  every  possible  direction.  He  had  few  assist- 
ants, and,  with  one  exception,  not  very  efficient,  but  he 
made  the  most  of  what  he  had,  and  the  work  progressed. 
But  he  felt  handicapped  for  w^ant  of  a  suitable  chapel  for 
the  regular  services,  and  hence  began  at  once  to  lay  his 
plans  for  securing  a  chapel.  The  regular  offerings  of  the 
church  were  chiefly  devoted  to  this  object.  As  the  amount 
needed  for  the  i)urchase  and  repair  of  the  mission  property 
was  less  than  the  appropriation  for  it,  he  asked  and  t)btained 
permission  to  use  the  balance  for  the  chapel.  The  building 
was  accordingly  begun.  We  mean  something  more  than 
a  figure  of  speech,  when  we  say  that  into  this  work  ]\rr. 
AVaterbury  literally  i)ut  his  life.  His  means  were  lim- 
ited, and  he  planned  accordingly;  but  to  secure  the  best 
possible  results  for  the  money  at  his  disposal,  he  labored 
hard,  and   attended   personally  to  almost   every  detail. 


KURXOOL,  CUMBUM,  AND  MADRAS. 


181 


His  zeal  carried  bim  beyoud  liis  pliysical  strengtb,  and 
it  was  while  attending  to  tliis  work,  exposing  bim.self  to 
the  wet  ground  under  foot  and  the  sun  over  head,  tliat 
he  contracted  the  sickness  wliicb  ended  his  life.  Jle 
lived  long  enough  to  see  the  chapel  so  far  completed  as 
to  hold  in  it  the  last  communion  service  he  ever  attended. 
He  had  planned  for  the  dedication  of  the  cliapel  at  tlie 
annual  mission  conference,  in  Jauuarv,  but  his  own 
funeral  service,  in  November,  was  its  dedication.  The 
chapel  is  a  unique  little  building,  in  every  way  suitable  for 
the  purpose.  It  is  everything  that  could  be  desired,  witli- 
out  a  single  rupee's  worth  of  superfluous  ornamentation 
or  expense. 

The  Rev.  E.  E.  Silliman  joined  the  mission  in  1884. 
He  lived  at  Vepery  till  1885,  when  he  removed  to  tlie 
new  house  at  Royapurani.  This  house  was  i)urcha^ed 
for  Dr.  Jewett,  and  was  selected  by  him  as  the  most 
desirable  of  the  houses  available  in  that  section  of  the 
city.  It  is  in  tlie  midst  of  a  native  population  of  the 
better  class,  and  hence  is  well  situated  for  work  in  that 
particular  section  ;  but,  like  the  Perambore  house,  it  is  too 
far  removed  from  the  centre  for  ready  access  to  other 
portions  of  the  city  where  Telugus  live. 

In  188G,  ]\Ir.  Silliman's  health  became  impaired,  and 
he  was  strongly  advised  to  leave  the  Madras  coast,  and 
find  a  drier  climate.  He  was  accordingly  transferred  to 
Secunderabad,  to  co-operate  with  Mr.  Campbell,  but  soon 
after  took  charge  of  the  Kurnool  field. 

During  her  residence  at  Royapuram,  Mrs.  Jewett  be- 
came interested  in  zenana  and  caste  girls'  school  work. 
A  caste  girls'  school  was  established,  and  a  number  of 


T 


«     >  I 


1 


182 


IirSTOUY   OF   TilE   TKLUCiU    MISSION. 


I.^i 


1} 


zonanaa  was  visited,  and  the  women  tauglit.  In  1884, 
Miss  M.  "SI.  Day  remo\od  to  Madras,  to  engage  with  Mrs. 
Jewett  in  this  worlc.  At  first,  Miss  Day  took  tlie  cjiste 
scliool,  but  when  Mrs.  Jewett's  liealth  failed,  ^liss  Day 
succeeded  to  the  entire  women's  woriv  in  Koyapuram.  In 
this  department  she  has  had  much  encouragement  and 
success. 

Toward  the  close  of  1885,  INIrs.  Jewett's  health  was  so 
shaken,  that  her  departure  from  India  was  deemed  the 
only  hope  of  saving  her  life.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Jewett 
had  been  looking  forward  with  fond  expectation  to  a 
speedy  return  to  the  scenes  of  their  former  labors  in  the 
vicinity  of  Nellore.  Since  Mr.  Bui  lard's  departure  from 
Alloor,  no  one  had  been  permanently  settled  there  and, 
on  account  of  the  pressure  of  other  work,  it  could  be 
but  indifferently  cared  for  by  the  missionary  at  Nellore. 
Appeals  for  a  man  for  Alloor  had  so  far  been  in  vain ; 
and  as  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Jewett  knew  the  field,  and  as 
Royapuram  had  been  provided  for  by  the  arrival  of  Mr. 
Silliman,  they  applied  for  and  obtained  permission  to 
remove  to  Alloor.  But,  in  the  meantime,  and  to  the 
regret  and  disappointment  of  all  concerned,  Mrs.  Jew- 
ett's health  gave  way,  and  they  were  obliged  to  return 
home.  They  lefl  Madras  in  December  and,  after  a  brief 
sojourn  in  IMalta,  reached  home  in  safety. 

The  saddest  event,  and  severest  blow  to  our  work  in 
]\Iadras,  was  the  death  of  IMr.  Waterbury,  which  oc- 
curred on  the  11th  of  November,  1886.  Overwork, 
and  especially  the  supervision  of  the  ere'^tion  of  the 
new  chapel,  brought  on  an  attack  of  enteritis,  which 
after  a  week's  illness  ended  his  life.     He  was  but  thirty 


KURXOOL,    CLMIiUM,    ANJ)    MADllAS. 


183 


yoars  of  ago,  and  hud  just  coinplctod  liis  iiftli  3-ear  of 
niissioiuirv  scrvico,  when  he  was  eaUed  to  his  rest  and 
reward.  The  missKjn  conference  met  that  year  at  Per- 
andxn-e, wlien  the  new  cliapel  was  (h'dieated.  The  ab- 
sence of  iSIr.  Waterhury  at  tliis  service  made  it  exceed- 
ingly sad  and  impressive.  The  Scriptures  read  on  the 
occasion  were  selections  whicii  Mr.  Waterhury  ha<l  chosen 
iur  this  service.  The  dedication  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  Kev.  A.  A.  Newhall. 

Mrs.  Waterlniry  would  gladly  liave  labored  on  in 
IMadras,  but  her  health  was  not  at  all  good.  She,  there- 
fore, left  the  following  spring,  witii  her  two  little  chil- 
dren, and  with  great  diiiicultv  reached  home  in  a  very 
feeble  condition. 

The  Rev.  W.  R.  ]Manley  and  wife,  of  Ongole,  were  on 
the  eve  of  returning  home  when  this  sad  vacancy  oc- 
curred in  Madras.  They  were,  however,  induced  to  defer 
their  departure  for  a  year,  until  souie  one  could  be  sent 
out  to  occupy  the  place.  They  accordingly  removed  to 
Peramborc  in  Marcli,  188S. 

The  Rev.  I).  II.  Drake,  after  an  absence  of  nearly 
seven  years,  rejoined  the  mission  in  December.  He  was 
requested,  for  the  time  being,  to  remain  in  ^Fadras,  and 
accordingly  Mr.  ]\Ianley  handed  over  the  work  to  him, 
and,  on  the  9th  of  February,  Mr.  ^Nlanley  and  his  family 
sailed  for  the  United  States  on  furlough. 

On  the  passage  out,  Mr.  Drake  became  deeply  inter- 
ested in  a  young  lady,  Mi>s  Alexander,  who  was  on  her 
wav  to  eniragc  in  missionarv  w^ork  in  connection  with 
the  Canadian  mission  at  Cocanada.  The  result  of  this 
was  that  Miss  Alexander  became   Mrs.  Drake   on   the 


T 


184 


JUSTOUV   OF   THE   TELUGU    MISSION. 


I  ;'    Si, 


11 


^ 


I'  ■: !' 


17th  of  January,  1880.  Tlie  Canadian  brctliron  wore 
greatly  disappointed  at  the  loss  of  so  valuable  a  helper, 
l)ut  what  wjis  loss  to  tlieni  wius  gain  to  us,  and  thus  the 
ecjuation  \v:is  nuiintained. 

Tlie  Rev.  Charles  Iladley  Wius  appointed  as  the  suc- 
cessor of  Mr.  \Vater])ury,  and  arrived  in  Madras  on  the 
27th  of  November,  18U0.  In  July,  of  that  year,  Mr. 
Drake  became  pastor  of  the  Madras  Englisii  Baptist 
Church,  but  continued  in  nominsd  charge  of  the  Peram- 
bore  work  till  October,  1891,  when  Mr.  Iladley  assumed 
full  charge. 

The  INIadras  Baptist  Church  formerly  had  some  sort 
of  connection  with  the  English  Baptist  ^Missionary  So- 
ciety. But  for  nr.uiy  years  it  hits  been,  to  a  large  ex- 
tent, independent.  Since  1882,  it  had  been  witliout  a 
pastor,  but  the  services  hud  been  kept  up  by  means  of 
pulpit  supplies  by  missionaries  and  others.  All  efforts 
to  secure  a  suitable  pastor  had  failed,  and  at  length  the 
cluirch  was  advised  to  seek  admission  to  our  mission.  With 
this  in  view,  Mr.  Drake  assumed  charge  of  the  church, 
and  continued  to  labor  in  connection  with  it  till  Janu- 
ary, 1892,  when  he  returned  to  America. .  A  few  months 
previous  to  his  departure,  jNIr.  Drake  wils  sorely  bereaved 
by  the  death  of  his  excellent  and  beloved  wife.  She 
was  a  devoted  missionarv,  and  her  death  was  a  jrreat 
loss  to  the  mission.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Beebee  was  sent  to 
Madras,  to  take  up  the  work  laid  down  by  Mr.  Drake, 
until  some  permanent  arrangement  cjin  be  made.  Besides 
ministering  to  a  worthy  class  of  English  speaking  people  in 
Madras,  it  is  expected  that  this  enterprise  will  prove  a  very 
valuable  auxiliary  in  the  general  work  of  the  mission. 


p 


KUllNOOL,    COIBUM,    AND    MADIJAS. 


185 


The  iJGctioD.  of  Miulnus  wliore  our  otlior  mission  house 
is  situated,  luis  hitiiorto,  in  tliis  sivotcli,  Ijch-u  culled  Ivoyii- 
})uriini.  Strictly  spcaldni,',  tiuit  is  not  correct.  Uoya- 
puram  is  where  Dr.  Jewett  hei^an  tiio  work,  hut  the 
mission  house  is  in  Toudiarpetta,  a  little  farther  nortii 
than  Uoyapuram.  Here  Miss  Day,  Miss  Schufl',  and 
Mrs.  Pearce  have  carried  on  the  work  since  Mr.  Silli- 
man's  removal  to  Kurnool.  Their  work  ischieflv  amonL? 
the  women  and  ^nrls  of  that  section  of  Madnis.  There  is 
a  boarding  and  day  sciiool  in  the  compound,  and  there  are 
schools  in  other  parts  of  the  city.  A  prominent  feature 
of  the  work  is  zenana  teachiui^  and  Bii)le  woman's 
work.  The  premises  are  admiral)ly  situated  in  the  midst 
of  a  dense  native  population  of  tiie  hctt^-r  c\ii<^.  One 
or  two  preachers  are  also  enn)loye(l,  so  that,  one  way  and 
another,  these  ladies  are  doing  a  very  excellent  work. 

So  far  as  evangelistic  work  is  concerned,  tliis  nuich 
mav  be  said  at  least,  that  after  our  advent  a  great  deal 
more  zeal  for  the  Telugus  of  Madnis  wius  exhibited  by 
other  missions  than  had  ever  been  known  before.  So 
that  it  would  hardly  be  fair  to  measure  our  work  by  the 
few  converts  who  have  been  made.  If  the  accession  of 
converts  w-ere  the  onlv  or  the  chief  aim  of  establishing 
a  mission  station,  there  are  scores  of  places  in  the  Telugu 
country  where  this  could  be  much  more  easily  secured. 
Growtli  in  numbers  will  probably  always  be  exceed- 
ingly slow  in  ]\Iadras. 


I 


¥• 


ff' 


WV4. 


') 


..;..      .  , 


CHAPTER  XV. 

ENLAIKilNCJ   THE   BOUNDARIES. 

New  stations.  Missioiia  of  other  denominatioiiH.  Donoiiiinntional  protests 
aK'niiist  territorial  occuiialioii.  l?ai)tist  ^jrowtii  in  tiic  Kistiia  District. 
'J'lio  nii.s:  idii  at  Hapatla.  Advaiitagfs  of  location,  Mr.  liuilard'M  work. 
Funnation  of  a  cliiin.li  at  .MIoor.  Mr.  liullard'H  sottlemeiit  at  Bn|)iitla. 
I'rdcuninciit,  ol  propcrtj'.  Iiupoitame  of  louriiij;.  Incrcjuso  of  Krimol 
facilitiis.  lia|itisii;s  from  tlio  l.ulla'ran  mission,  t'aii.sos  loadinj;  to  this. 
IletirfnuMit  of  .Mr.  liullard  from  tiio  field,  and  arrival  of  Mr.  Owen. 
Statiiin  at  Niir>ara(i|)('tia,  I'rott.'si  of  tin;  laitliorans.  'I'lie  inimbcr  of  con- 
verts demaiidiiiK  a  station.  A  wi'lconic  more  ai>pr<)piiati;  tlian  a  jirotest. 
Accession  of  .Mr.  .Mapietsdon  to  our  mi.ssion.  I>ectioii  of  Imildings  and 
orj;aiiizati(in  of  a  elinicli.  .\ccossioii»  and  education.  Perpetuation  of  tho 
inipiil.se  of  1H78.  Siiliseciuent  iii;,'atherinf,'s  largely  due  to  tliat.  Kroaking 
down  of  missionaries,  i^xpanding  work.  Viniikonda.  Meaning  of  term. 
Hindu  tradiiidii.  Ilaihvay  comnuinicaticnis.  Arrival  of  Mr.  Tlicnnssen. 
Erection  of  Imildinus.  Trilmte  to  .Mr.  Clou  li.  Need  of  Cliristian  train- 
ing. Native  self-support.  The  true  ideal.  Idslant  yet  as  to  realization. 
Numerous  converts.  ]{i|)oness  ><{'  tiie  field.  Mis.sioiuirie.s  not  unoppo.scd. 
A  "  heathen  ri'vival."'  Ivs tract  from  .Mr  'I'lioms^en.  .Appeasing  Ankannna. 
Heathen  multitudes  aiul  Cliri.stian  sowing,  "(iod's  army."  I'ailure  of 
lu'alth,  and  retirement  of  Mr.  Thomssen.  The  work  under  Mr.  Clougii'a 
supervision.  I'rogress  tliercin.  Mission  at  Udayagiri.  View  from  tlie 
hill  lU'ar  hy.  .'^iLiniricanee  of  name,  "  I'daya."  An  aiiswere(i  |ua\er.  Mr. 
lUuditt  assuming  his  work.  Ditliculty  in  erecting  buildings.  Isolation 
of  tlie  field.  Hardness  of  it.  Dilfcrence  between  a  region  partly  Chris- 
tian, and  jjurc  iieatiienism.  Extract  from  Mr.  Bnrditt.  Material  benefit 
JnlUieiicing  tiie  j)eo])le.  Some  triiits.  Accessions  from  tho  ()ng(de  lield. 
Village  schools,  lirightening  i)rospects.  A  sad  bereavement.  .Ajipcals 
for  a  chapel.  Securing  one.  Excellence  of  Mr.  Buiditt's  worli.  Needed 
rest. 

UNDER  this  hetid  will  be  given  a  brief  account  of 
the  new  station.-?,  Rapatla,   Nuivaraopetta,  Vinu- 
konda,  and  Udayagiri.    Tlie  first  three  are  in  the  Kistna 
Dirstrlct,  which  adjoins  that  of  Nellore,  on  the  north.     Its 
18G 


KNLAIIOING    THE   liOUNDAKIEH. 


187 


capital,  or  cliiof  town,  is  Masiili])atani,  on  the  sea,  and 
noxt  to  it  in  a'l/.a  i.s  (iiintiir,  near  tlio  centre  of  tlie  dis- 
trict. 

Tiie  first  mission  ostablislicd  in  this  part  of  the  Tehii^u 
conntry,   was  tliat  cf  the  ('hiircli   mission,   in    IMH,   at 
Miusulipatam.     In    I.S42,  tiie  American   KvanLreii('al    Lu- 
tiierans  establislicd  a  mission  at  Gnnt:ir.    We  do  not  know 
wiu'thcr  it  was  tiie  custom  in  tiiose  early  (hiys  for  a  nus- 
sion  to  claim  the  wliole  district  in  wliicii  it  was  located, 
nor  wlu'tiu'r  tlie  (Jhnrcli  mission  sent  ont  "  An  Ai)peal 
and  Protest  "to  all   En^dand  and    America  aij^ainst  the 
cncroacinnents    of  the    Lntiierans.     If  it  did,    wo   have 
never   heard   of  it,  just   as  our   children   will    prohahly 
never   hear  of  the  one  of  recent   date,  which   our  Lu- 
theran brethren  issued  when  the  American  baptists  dared 
to  f  )lloW   the  multitudes  of  baptized  believers  who  de- 
manded   care   in   the   portions   of   the    Kistna   District 
adjoining  our  own  mission.     J^ut,  however  that  may  be, 
it  is  a  fact  that  we  have  in  the  Kistna  District  more  than 
double  the  number  of  communicants  contained  by  the 
Lutheran  and  Church  missions  combined. 


Bapatla  is  situated  about  twenty-five  miles  west  of  the 
mouth  of  the  Kistna  River,  and  forty  miles  northetust 
of  Ongole.  But  the  river  delta  forms  a  sort  of  })romon- 
tory  juttini;  out  into  the  sea,  and  thus  a  bay  is  formed 
between  this  point  and  tlie  coast  fartlu'r  south  ;  so  that 
Bapatla  is  within  five  miles  of  the  sea,  but  with  the 
peculiarity  that  from  Bapatla  it  is  to  the  s(Mith,  instead 
of  the  east.  This  gives  Bapatla  an  advantage  of  climate 
shared  by  no  other  station  in  the  mission.     The  south 


^ 


188 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


'I 


SIM 
5i!l 


■\  t 


wind,  so  trying  in  all  other  stations,  becomes  iit  Biipatla 
a  pure  ocean  breeze.  The  population  is  about  six  thou- 
sand. In  the  Hindu  temple  tliere  are  a  number  of  in- 
scriptions dating  back  to  A.  i).  1154, 

The  Kev.  E.  Bullard,  as  already  stated,  arrived  in 
Nellore  in  1870,  where  he  spent  the  first  three  years  of 
his  service.  In  1873,  he  removed  to  Alloor,  eighteen 
miles  north  of  Nellore,  and  began  a  new  station.  This 
wius  one  of  the  places  selected  by  ^lessrs.  Jewett  and 
Clough  for  a  station  as  early  as  18GG.  A  fine  compound 
of  eight  acres,  with  a  good  garden  and  a  house,  which, 
with  some  repairs,  might  answer  for  a  time,  had  been 
purcliased.  But  Mr.  Bullard  thought  it  would  be  better 
to  tear  down  the  house  and  use  the  materials,  as  far  as 
he  could,  and  erect  a  chapel,  which  he  could  use  as  both 
cha})el  and  bungalow,  till  a  permanent  dwelling  house 
could  be  provided. 

A  church  of  sixty-six  members  was  organized  the  first 
year,  a  majority  of  whom  were  dismissed  by  letters  from 
the  Nellore  Church.  At  the  close  of  1870,  tlie  church 
had  increased  to  ninety-seven,  with  an  out-station  at 
Atmakur,  fifty  miles  west.  This  was  very  fair  progress, 
but  jNIr.  Bullard  was  not  altogether  satisfied,  and  he  pro- 
posed to  the  missionary  at  Nellore  to  abandon  Alloor,  as 
a  station,  and  nudvc  it  an  out-station  of  Nellore,  while 
he  should  take  over  all  the  field  work  of  both  fields,  out- 
side a  radius  of  twenty  mik\s  from  Nellore.  This  plan 
was  adopted,  and  ]\Ir.  Bullard  entered  the  new  work 
with  a  good  deal  of  enthusiasm.  But  it  was  short-lived, 
for,  in  1877,  he  returned  to  America  on  account  of  ill 
health. 


EXLAKGING   THE   BOUNDARIES. 


189 


Arriving  at  liomo,  Mr.  Bullard  resiirnod  liis  connection 
with  tlie  INIi.ssionary  Union,  and  settled  as  pastor.  In 
1882,  he  was  rt.ap})()inted,  and  returned  to  India,  and, 
for  a  time,  was  associated  with  Dr.  Clou_i;h,  in  Ongole. 
When  the  Ongole  held  wjis  subdivided,  Bapatla  was  se- 
lected as  one  of  the  new  stations,  and  ^Ir.  and  Mrs. 
Bullard  chose  it  as  their  field  of  labor.  Like  the  other 
portions  of  tlie  Ongole  field,  Bapatla  had  shared  to 
some  extent  in  the  great  ingathering  of  1878,  and  also 
in  the  impetus  given  to  the  work  by  that  movement. 
Hence,  during  the  first  vear,  two  hundred  and  fifty-three 
were  baptized. 

As  there  was  no  suitable  house  at  Ba})atla,  jNIr.  and 
Mrs.  Bullard  lived  most  of  the  time  at  Guntur  until  tiie 
24th  of  December,  1884,  when  they  removed  to  l^tipatla. 
After  securing  a  site  of  some  twelve  acres  of  land,  Mr. 
Bullard  first  erected  a  temj)()rary  l)uilding,  which  had  to 
answer  the  double  purpose  of  dwelling  house  and  cha])el 
for  a  time.  But,  eventually,  a  handsome  bungalow  was 
erected,  at  a  cost  of  about  twelve  thousand  rupees.  A 
permanent  chapel  and  other  mission  buildings  were  also 
constructed. 

During  188G  and  1887,  the  number  of  additions  was 
very  nuu'li  less  than  in  previous  years,  but  Mr.  Bullard 
attril)uted  this  solely  to  the  fact  that  his  building  oper- 
ations had  preventctl  him  from  touring  in  the  villages. 
Two  boarding  schools,  one  for  boys  and  one  for  girls, 
were  established  and  carried  on  by  Mi's.  JiiiUard.  Also 
two  caste  girls"  schools,  and  thirty  village  schools  were 
sustained.  The  ])ui)ils  in  tiiese  schools  agirregated  more 
than  five  hundred.     To  meet  an   increasing  demand  fi)r 


T^~r 


190 


HISTORY    OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


yn 


ii 


villacre  school-teachers,  a  normal  scliool  was  organized 
in  1888.  It  began  with  fifteen  pupik.  Two  hundred 
converts  were  baptized  that  year. 

In  1889,  Mr.  Biilhird  baptized  a  considerable  number 
of  Christians,  who  had  formerly  belonged  to  the  Lu- 
theran mission  at  Guiitur.  From  jMr.  Bulhird's  report, 
we  gather  the  following  particulars  of  that  movement : 
Some  years  ago  a  division  took  phice  in  the  Lutheran 
mission  by  the  withdrawal  of  one  of  their  missionaries, 
taking  witli  him  fourteen  hundred  members  and  fifty 
workers.  For  a  time,  this  was  practically  a  separate 
mission.  But  it  was  but  short-lived,  for  the  missionary 
soon  felt  compelled  to  leave  the  country  and  return  to 
America.  Even  before  he  left,  however,  many  of  his 
people  luid  asked  to  be  baptized  and  received  into  our 
mission.  The  helpers  and  a  majority  of  the  people  re- 
fused to  return  to  the  Lutheran  mission.  They  professed 
to  have  changed  their  views  on  the  subject  of  baptism, 
and,  after  satisfying  himself  of  the  sincerity  of  their 
profession,  jNIr.  Bullard  baptized  twenty  of  the  heli)ers 
and  two  hundred  of  the  members,  and  many  others  were 
expected  to  follow.  Of  course,  this  caused  a  good  deal 
of  hard  feeling  among  the  Lutherans.  But  Mr.  Bullard 
protested  that  it  was  from  no  unkind  motives,  nor  any  de- 
sire to  proselytize  or  build  up  his  own  mission  at  the  ex- 
pense of  another,  that  he  consented  to  reccnve  these  people 
into  our  mission,  but  solelv  because  he  believed  them 
sincere  in  professing  a  change  of  belief;  and,  under  these 
circumstances,  he  could  not  do  otherwise  than  receive 
them  and  be  true  to  himself,  or  the  cause  he  served. 

In  1890,  the  number  baptized  was  four  hundred  and 


ENLARGING    THE   BOUNDARIES. 


191 


ninety-tliree,  more  than  double  that  of  any  previous  year, 
and  still  there  were  hundreds  more  said  to  be  awaitini; 
the  ordinance. 

The  incessant  labor  and  mental  strjiin  of  the  six  years 
snice  the  opening  of  the  station,  together  with  exposure 
to  the  sun,  greatly  debilitated  Mr.  Jiul lard's  health,  and, 
in  the  hope  of  prolonging  their  stay  in  the  country  a 
year  or  two  longer,  he  and  his  family  went  to  the  Ncil- 
giri  Hills  in  March,  where  they  remained  till  November, 
1891.  But  he  derived  no  permanent  benefit  from  his 
stay  on  the  hills,  and  hence,  early  in  1892,  he  and  his 
family  returned  to  America.  jNIr.  and  ^Nlrs.  Owen,  who 
had  recently  arrived  in  Nellore,  were  sent  to  Bapatla  to 
look  after  the  work  there. 


Nursaraopetta,  the  second  of  the  Kistna  stations,  is 
about  twentv  miles  west  of  Guntur,  and  forty  miles  north 
of  Ongole.  It  was  against  the  occupation  of  this  sta- 
tion that  the  Lutherans  most  loudly  protested  ;  but,  most 
unreasonably,  as  it  seems  to  us.  In  the  district  around 
Nursaraopetta,  we  had  some  two  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  seven  communicants,  more  than  the  Lutherans  had 
in  the  whole  district.  To  care  for  these  converts  as  we 
ought,  (lemandecl  that  a  missionary  should  be  settled 
among  them.  In  addition  to  this,  there  was  the  vast 
population  to  the  west  and  north  of  Nursaraopetta  which 
the  Lutherans  did  not  and  could  not  care  for.  It 
was  to  supply  this  want  that  our  mission  entered  th(! 
Kistna  District,  so  that  instead  of  a  "protest,"  one  would 
have  supposed  ratlicr  that  a  hearty  welcome  would  be 
extended. 


T 


192 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


'h 


9M 


The  Rev.  Tv.  Maplosflon,  wlio  had  lieen  for  some  years 
pastor  of  tlie  ]\[adras  Knijfli.sli  BaptL-^t  Chureli,  joined  our 
mission  in  January,  1882.  Strangely  enough,  this  resig- 
nation of  the  pastorate  became  tlie  indirect  cause  of  the 
clmrch's  becoming  afliliaied  with  our  mission,  for  it  was 
unal)le  to  secure  a  successor  to  Mr.  Maplesden  till  Mr. 
.Drake  took  charge  of  it,  eight  years  later. 

IMr.  Mapksden  remained  at  Ongole  for  some  time,  but 
went  to  Nursaraopetta,  in  1883,  to  open  the  new  station. 
He  secured  a  piece  of  land  for  a  compound,  and  erected 
a  bungalow  and  small  schoolhouse.  A  church  was  or- 
ganized on  tlie  7th  of  October,  1883,  and  on  the  same 
day  one  hundred  and  twenty-three  were  baptized  into 
the  new  church. 

This  was  a  very  encouraging  beginning*  of  the  new 
enterprise,  and  Mr.  INIaplesden  entered  upon  the  work 
with  a  good  deal  of  enthusiasm.  He  saw  in  his  field 
what  others  had  seen  in  theirs,  the  great  need  of  training 
the  masses  of  poor,  ignorant  Christians,  and  of  providing 
primary  education  for  their  children.  As  to  further  in- 
gatherings, he  had  no  anxiety.  He  said  :  "  The  work 
has  gained  such  an  imj)etus  that  it  will  go  on  independ- 
ently of  the  missionary."  Perhaps  some  of  the  mission- 
aries might  not  be  willing  to  admit  so  much  as  that,  but 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  impetus  given  to  the  work 
in  1878  had  nuicli  to  do  with  the  subsequent  ingather- 
ings. In  no  other  way  can  we  account  for  the  fact  that 
these  subsequent  ingatherings  have  been  almost  exclu- 
sively confined  to  the  same  class  of  }HM)ple,  and  to  the 
same  regions  as  that  of  1878.  In  other  fields,  and 
among  other   classes,  where   equally  good  and  faithful 


ENLARGING  TUE   BOUNDARIES. 


193 


work  has  been  done,  there  have  been  no  such  ingather- 
ings. 

Although  Mr.  Maplesdeu  had  been  working  in  the  Nur- 
saraopetta  field  for  a  year  or  more,  he  did  not  remove 
his  family  until  March,  1884.  His  stay  at  Nursaraopctta 
was  brief,  for,  in  April,  1885,  on  account  of  his  health, 
he  went  to  Bangalore,  and  never  returned.  After  spend- 
ing nearly  a  year  at  Bangalore,  with  little  or  no  im- 
provement, he  sailed  for  England  in  January,  1886. 
Mr.  Thorassen,  of  Vinukonda,  looked  after  the  Nursarao- 
pctta work  for  about  a  year,  when  his  health  also  failed, 
and  he  and  his  family  returned  to  the  United  States. 

The  Rev.  W.  Powell,  who  was  designated  to  Nursa- 
raopctta, arrived  in  Madras,  November  18, 1886.  He  re- 
mained for  some  months  at  Ongole,  and  then  removed 
to  Nursaraopctta,  but  he  did  not  take  full  charge  of  the 
work  from  Dr.  Clough  till  October,  1887.  During  the 
vear,  six  hundred  and  sixteen  were  baptized.  A  board- 
ing  school  for  boys  was  established,  which  had  fifty 
pupils,  A  caste  school  was  also  established  in  the  town, 
but  this  was  subsequently  given  up.  On  the  field,  there 
were  some  thirty  village  schools. 

The  year  1890  appears  to  have  been  a  most  successful 
year  at  Nursaraopctta.  Nine  hundred  and  three  had 
professed  faith  in  Christ  and  were  bapti/.ed.  Twelve 
separate  churches  were  organized.  A  new  chapel  was 
commenced  to  accommodate  seven  hundred  people,  and 
to  cost  about  ten  thousand  rupees.  Toward  this,  the  Mis- 
sionary Union  appropriated  five  thousand  rupees. 


Vinukonda  means  "  hill  of  hearing,"  so  named  on  ac- 


194 


IIISTOIiY   OF   THE   TKLUGU   MISSION. 


!    , 


count  of  the  tradition  wliich  makes  this  the  spot  where 
Kama  heard  the  news  of  the  abduction  of  his  wife  8ee- 
tamma.  Tiie  phice  abounds  with  Hindu  remains  of  very 
ancient  date.  A  railway  lias  recently  been  constructed, 
which  runs  through  both  Nursai'aopetta  and  Vinukonda, 
and  puts  these  two  stations  in  railway  conununication  with 
Madras  and  Bombay.  The  population  of  Vinukonda  is 
about  six  thousand,  and,  like  Nursaraopetta,  it  has  been 
one  of  the  fruitful  sections  of  the  former  Ongole  field. 

The  Rev.  George  N.  Thomssen  arrived  in  INIadras 
IVIarch  4,  1882.  His  first  year  was  spent  partly  in  On- 
gole, and  partly  in  Ramapatam.  During  this  time,  he 
made  two  extensive  tours  with  Dr.  Clough.  On  the  3d 
of  August  he  went  to  Vinukonda.  A  good  site  for  a 
compound  was  secured,  and  a  comfortable  and  substan- 
tial bungalow  erected.  He  also  put  up  a  neat  little 
building,  which  answered  the  double  purpose  of  chapel 
and  schoolhouse. 

Like  tiie  other  missionaries  of  these  new  fields,  ]\Ir. 
ThonirJsen  spoke  of  the  grand  evangelistic  work  of  Dr. 
Clough,  but  saw  the  same  pressing  need  of  training  the 
Christians,  many  of  whom  seemed  ignorant  of  even  the 
first  principles  of  Christianity.  Building  kept  the  mis- 
sionary in  the  station  much  of  the  first  year,  yet  one  hun- 
dred and  seventy-six  were  baptized. 

At  the  July,  '84,  quarterly  meeting,  the  missionary  and 
the  preachers,  after  inten>sting  discussions,  arrived  at  the 
conclusion  (1)  that  the  time  had  come,  or  was  near  at 
hand,  when  the  childhood  of  Telugu  Christians  must 
pass  away ;  and  (2)  that  they  must  understand  that  the 
work  of  the  Missionary  Union  was  to  provide  for  the 


V 
1 


!!!  \ 


EXL.\naiNa  the  boundauil-s. 


ly.j 


la, 


evangelization  of  tlio  lieatlien,  wliilo  tlie  Christians  nuist 
support  their  own  pastors,  biiihl  tlu'ir  own  sciioolhouses, 
and  taive  care  of  tiieir  own  widows  and  orphans.  The 
only  mistake  about  this  is  the  "tiniu";  for  alter  seven 
years,  Vinukonda,  and  indeed  the  mission  lienerallv, 
seems  about  iis  far  from  that  ideal  lus  it  was  then. 

In  18«5,  Mr.  Thomssen  made  several  extensive  tours 
over  his  field.  Everywhere  he  found  the  i)eo])le  ready 
both  to  hear  and  believe  the  truth.  Four  hundred  and 
ten  converts  were  baptized,  ami  this  was  only  a  pait  of 
the  hundreds  wlio  were  a.skin<;'  to  be  baptized.'  The  oreat 
body  of  these  in(|uirei-s  came,  as  in  other  sections,  from 
among  the  .^Itidii-iLs.  IJut  there  were  some  among  the 
caste  ])eople  i\'^  .  two  of  whom  were  baptized.  The  lield 
truly  seemed  ready  to  be  reaped. 

But  if  any  one  supposas  that  missionaries  are  having 
it  all  their  own  way,  and  that  the  great  enemy  of  souls 
is  not  fully  awake  to  the  danger  that  threatens  his  hold 
npon  the  Telugus,  i)erhaps  the  following  account  of  what 
Mr.  Thomssen  calls  a  "  heathen  revival,"  may  tend  to 
correct  tiiat  impression.  "  While  I  am  writing  this,  a 
din  deafens  me.  JMany  tom-toms  are  being  beaten,  horns 
are  being  blown,  goats  and  sheep  are  bleatiuL--,  sky- 
rockets ascend,  fire-crackers  explode,  i)eoph>  shout  and 
sing.  But  what  means  this?  During  the  last  months 
many  houses  have  been  burned.  The  wily,  wicked  Bi  \- 
mans  tell  tiie  people  this  is  the  work  of  Ankainma.  Tlie 
wrath  of  this  goddess  has  been  incensed,  and  she  is  burn- 
ing up  the  houses  and  the  crops  ;  and  now  the  people  are 
sacrificing  thousands  of  g.ats  and  sheep,  spending  enor- 
mous sums  of  money  to  appease  the  goddess,  and  to  feed 


196 


HISTORY   OF   THE   TELUGU    MIsSION. 


the  lazy,  good-for-notliing  Bralimans.  The  Ankamma 
temple  is  back  of  our  mission  compound,  and  so  we  are 
disturlxid  day  and  night  by  j.ineartlily  sounds.  This 
fea.st  has  been  in  progress  for  nearly  two  months,  and 
none  can  tell  when  it  will  come  to  a  close.  By  this  means, 
we  have  had  an  opportunity  of  preaching  the  gospel  to 
thousands,  wlio  before  this  have  never  heard  the  name  of 
Jesus.  We  have  been  sowing  the  seed  ;  and  we  fuUv  be- 
lieve  that  in  due  time  it  will  germinate  and  bear  fruit. 

"  In  my  travels  during  the  last  months,  in  almost  every 
village  I  have  been  met  by  bands  of  people,  carrying  an 
idol-house  on  bamboos,  bearing  torches,  and  every  man, 
woman,  and  child  having  a  staff  witli  a  bunch  of  leaves 
tied  to  the  top.  On  inquiry,  I  liave  been  told  each  band 
is  Rama  danda ;  i.  e.,  God's  army.  So  far  as  I  can  learn, 
this  is  a  commemorative  celebration  of  the  exploits  of 
Kama,  in  liis  war  with  the  giant  Kavanah.  It  is  reported 
in  Hindu  mythology,  that  Ravanah  abducted  Seetamma, 
the  wife  of  Kama.  At  Vinukonda,  the  mount  of  hear- 
ing, Kama  heard  of  tliis ;  and  seventv-two  million  mon- 
keys  assisted  him  in  the  war  with  Kavanah.  This  host 
of  monkevs  was  called  Rama  danda,  or  God's  armv. 
These  bands  of  wandering  devotees  must  sleep  and  eat 
in  three  different  villages,  on  three  successive  nights. 
All  ciustes,  as  well  as  out-castes,  are  represented  in  the 
ranks.  The  procession  moves  on,  while  tom-toms  are 
beaten,  and  horns  and  other  instruments  are  played. 
The  people  shout  and  sing,  '  Kama,  as  in  former  days 
seventy-two  million  monkeys  lussisted  thee,  so  we  come 
up  to  tiiy  help.'  I  am  told  that  for  forty  years  there 
has  not  been  such  a  revival  of  idolatry  as  this." 


EXLAKGING    THE    lUJUNDAUIES. 


197 


Just  as  Mr.  Thomisspn  was  gctt'uvr  fairly  into  tlic  work 
at  yinukoiida,  they  were  greatly  atHicted  in  the  loss  of 
their  oldest  child,  a  boy  of  eight  years,  and  of  remark- 
able promise.     This  Wius  followed  by  the  death  of  their 
baby,   and  the  serious  illness  of  their   only   remaining 
child.    These  bereavements,  together  witli  the  double  bur- 
den of  trying  to  care  for  tlie  Nursaraopetta  and  Vinu- 
konda  fields,  told   severely  on   Mr.   Thomssen's    health. 
They  went  to  Masulipatam  in  the  hope  that  the  sea  air 
would  restore  him.     Bnt  in  tiiis  they  were  disappointed. 
Mr.  Thomsseu  went  to  Madras,  and  was  for  a  time  in 
the  general   hospital,  but  acting  upon  the  advice  of  the 
doctors,   they  decided   to    return    home,   and   sailed   for 
America  in   September,  188G.      Thus  two  of  the  most 
promising  fields  on  the  mission  were  left  destitute  of  mis- 
siomiry  oversight.     Dr.  Ciough  took  charge,   but,   with 
his  own  large  field   and  the  seminary  on  his  hands,  he 
could  do  little   nMic  than  give  a  })artial  supervision  to 
the   native    helpei>;  of  Nursaraopetta   and    Vinukonda. 
Mr.  Clough's  energy,  as  we  have  seen,  was  indefatigable, 
and  his  resources  seemed  to  expand  with  every  demand. 
But  he,  as  others,  has  his  limitations,  and  the  charge  of 
these  two  missions,  in  addition  to  his  own,  was  simply 
too  much.     Again  the  need  of  "spare"  men  at  our  mis- 
sions appears. 

Since  1888,  :Mr.  Kiernan,  one  of  Dr.  C'lough's  assist- 
ants, has  been  in  charge  of  the  Vinukonda  field.  From 
the  reports  Dr.  Ciough  has  given,  the  work  seems  to  have 
gone  on  quite  as  well  as  could  be  exj)ected,  in  the  absence 
of  a  regular  missionary.  Indeed,  if  the  number  of  bap- 
tisms is  any  criterion,  the  work  never  was  so  prosperous 


^ 


t    1 


u 


198 


lILSTOliV    OF   TlIK   Tf:LUGU    MISSION. 


Seven  hundred  jiud  fnurU.'cn  were  l)aptizcd  in  1880,  and 
five  Imiidrc'd  and  i'oitv-lliree  in  18U0. 


vi^ 


Udaya<;iri  is  a  village  of  mmc  three  tliousand  inliabi- 
tants,  situated  about  sixty  niih'S  west  of  Nellon",  with 
wliieli  it  is  eonneeted  by  a  jj^ood  road.  It  lies  at  the  base 
of  an  isohited  liiil,  wliieli  rises  to  a  heiglit  of  three  thous- 
and and  «eventy-nine  feet,  from  tlie  top  of  whieh  a  mag- 
nificent view  nuiy  l)e  obtained.  On  tlie  eaj-t  may  be  seen, 
on  a  clear  dav,  the  siiverv  ]in(>  of  the  ocean,  seventv-five 
miles  distant ;  on  the  north  and  south  a  stretch  of  level 
country,  and  on  the  west  the  Eastern  Ghauts.  It  is  a 
glorious  place  for  seeing  tlie  sun  l)oth  rise  and  set.  It  is 
this  that  })robably  gave  the  name  to  the  place  "Udaya," 
rising  or  morning,  and  '*  giri,"  a  hill ;  hill  of  the  rising,  or 
hill  of  tlie  morning.  The  hill  was  once  strongly  fortliied, 
being  entirely  surrounded  by  three  tiers  of  battlements, 
and  having  fifteen  bastions  for  heavy  guns,  all  in  a  very 
fair  state  of  preservation.  Down  to  1840  it  was  held  by 
a  petty  prince,  but  on  account  of  his  suspected  treasonable 
plots  the  fortress  was  dismantled. 

As  early  as  LSof,  Mr.  Day,  while  on  one  of  his  tours, 
selected  this  j)lace  as  a  suitable  one  for  a  mission  station, 
and  prayed  for  a  man  to  be  sent  there.  The  answer  to 
that  pi-ayer  was  long  delayed,  for  th(^  man  had  to  be  born, 
and  converted,  and  educated,  but  at  bust  he  came  in  the 
person  of  Kev.  J.  F.  l^urditt. 

Mr.  Burditt  was  originally  d(>signated  to  Ongole,  but 
"was  transferred  to  Xellore,  to  act  for  INFr.  Downie  during 
the  hitter's  two  years'  absence  in  America.  On  being 
relieved,  in  1884,  ^[r.  Burditt  proceeded  to  take  up  his 


L^  u'.. 


ENLAR(iING    THE    BOUXDARIES. 


190 


now  appointment  at  U(laya<,'iri.  His  fir.st  work  was  the 
erection  of  a  niisr^ion  l)iin.<,Ml()W.  Tliis  was  attendid  witli 
great  difiiculties  and  delays,  owing  to  the  absence  of*  ex- 
perienced worivHien  and  suitable  materials.  Still,  l)y  perse- 
vering efforts,  the  bungalow  was  completed  and  oceu})ied 
ill  1880,  and  a  creditable  beginning  was  made  in  the 
work. 

There  is  probably  not  another  station  in  the  mission 
so  thoroughly  cut  off  from  civilized  life,  or  a  liarder  or 
more  discouraging  field  than  this  at  Udayagiri.  It  is 
literally  in  the  jungle,  and,  although  the  missionaries  of 
Nellore  and  Ramapatam  from  Mr.  Day's  time  have  made 
occasional  visits  to  it,  and  now  and  then  a  convert  or 
two,  it  is  to  all  intents  and  purposes  virgin  soil,  and  very 
hard  and  stony  at  that.  But  there  is  nothing  too  hard 
for  the  Lord,  and,  as  we  shall  see,  even  in  such  reinons 
as  Udayagiri,  the  gospel  faithfully  preached  will  find  its 
way  to  the  stony  heart. 

To  begin  a  new  station  in  such  a  field  as  this  is  a  very 
different  thing  from  opening  one  in  a  region  containing 
hundreds  and  thousands  of  Christians.  The  Christians 
may  be  ignorant,  and  the  tiusk  of  developing  them  into 
something  approximating  a  Christian  church  may  be  a 
difficult  one,  but  still  it  is  a  much  more  trying  and  dis- 
couraging work  to  begin  de  novo  in  such  a  barren,  heathen 
soil  as  "Udayagiri.  But  there  is,  at  least,  this  one  com- 
pensation, that  as  Paul  "strived  to  preach  the  gospel, 
not  where  Christ  was  named,  lest  I  should  build  upon 
another  man's  foundation,"  the  missionary  in  such  a  field 
as  Udayagiri  has  that  privilege,  without  striving  for  it. 

In  one  of  his  early  reports,  Mr.  Burditt  said :  "  At 


I 


li  'I 


(.    ! 


lIH 


hi 


.^i.; 


200 


HISTORY  OF   THE  TP:LUGU   MISSION. 


prosont  we  are  surrounded  by  the  thick  darkness  of 
heatlionisrn.  Pioneer  work  is  not  u  tliini^  of  tlie  piust  in 
tliis  section  of  Telugu  hind,  ut  least.  The  people  seem 
to  have  hardly  any  sense  of  sin,  or  desire  for  salvation  ; 
no  concern  as  to  death,  eternity,  or  anything  future. 
Their  whole  tliought  in  regard  to  our  message  is,  '  Can 
you  promise  material  benefit  if  I  embrace  this  religion  ? 
If  not,  then  we  don't  want  it.'  ^lay  we  be  supported  l)y 
the  prayers  of  God's  people." 

Mr.  Burditt  spent  a  large  portion  of  188G  in  touring. 
He  began  this  work  on  New  Year's  day,  and  on  tliat 
trip  preached  in  many  villages  where  the  gospel  had 
never  before  been  heard.  His  second  tour  was  on  that 
portion  of  the  field  formerly  belonging  to  Nellore.  On 
the  11th  of  July  a  church  was  organized,  and  ten  converts 
were  baptized.  During  the  same  year  a  section  of  what 
was  once  the  Ramapatam  field  was  handed  over  to  Mr. 
Burditt  by  Dr.  Clough.  With  it  came  a  number  of 
helpers,  and  quite  a  number  of  Christians.  Mr.  Bur- 
ditt found  that  the  Christians  had  suffered  for  want  of 
proper  watch-care,  owing  to  their  great  distance  from 
Ongole.  Discipline  was  much  needed,  but  this  was 
wisely  postponed  to  see  what  could  be  done  by  instruc- 
tion and  reproof. 

The  following  year  touring  was  continued,  and  the 
station  work  began  to  be  more  hopeful  and  fruitful.  By 
the  close  of  this  year  the  membership  had  increased  to 
three  hundred.  A  small  boarding  school  had  been  con- 
ducted by  Mrs.  Burditt,  also  a  Bible  class  for  women,  and 
nine  village  schools  were  kept  up. 

The  year  1889  opened  brightly  for  the  new  station. 


KNLAIlCilNG    TIIH    IJOUNDAKIKS. 


201 


'1\ 


In  every  departmoiit  of  the  work  tluT(>  was  a  very  de- 
cided advance,  and  the  niissionarics  were  ^^reatly  eneour- 
aged.  Forty-five  liad  been  baptized,  but  the  (liseii)iiMo 
wliieh  was  impending  in  1880  seems  to  iiave  taken  place, 
as  the  total  membership  in  1889  was  one  hinuh-ed  and 
seventeciv  besides  a  nunil)er  of  deaths  among  the  native 
Christians  tiiis  year,  tlie  missionaries  were  called  to  meet 
their  first  family  sorrow  in  the  death  of  a  lovely  little 
baby-girl.  Alone  in  the  jungle,  they  had  to  do  for  them- 
selves and  their  little  child  those  sad  ofKces  which  are 
usually  performed  by  others  on  such  occasions.  • 

All  these  yeai-s  there  was  nothing  worthy  the  name  of 
a  chapel  at  Udayagiri.  Kepeated  a])peal8  for  aid  in 
securing  a  chapel  had  been  made  to  the  Board,  but  for 
want  of  funds,  or  some  other  cause,  no  response  came. 
But  a  chapel  had  to  be  I)uilt,  or  the  work  could  not  go 
on  as  it  should.  The  Nellore  Church  contributed  fifty 
rupees,  and  the  missionary  at  Nellore  provided  fifty  ru- 
pees more.  Other  missionaries  also  contributed,  and  the 
Christians  of  Udayagiri  gave  to  the  full  extent  of  their 
ability.  A  friend  in  Canada  gave  several  hundred  dol- 
lars, and  one  way  and  another  a  handsome  little  chapel 
was  completed  and  dedicated  on  the  12th  of  April,  1891. 
It  cost  only  two  thousand  rupees,  and  considering  its 
size,  beauty,  and  quality  is  proba})ly  the  cheapest  build- 
ing ever  erected  in  the  mission.  In  the  material,  as  well 
as  the  spiritual  sense  of  the  term,  Mr.  Burditt  has  proven 
himself  to  be  a  "  wise  master  builder." 

After  nine  years  of  hard,  faithful,  and  successful  mis- 
sionary work,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Burditt  had  fairly  earned  a 
respite  from  their  labors.     But,  even  then,  it  was  with 


1  h 


^n 


i 


202 


I  ]JI 

■i  '^ 

HISTORY   OP   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


groat  reluctance  that  they  availed  themselves  of  the  in- 
vitation of  the  Board  to  return  home  for  a  sea^son  of  rest. 
Nor  would  they  have  done  it,  but  for  the  fact  that  the 
state  of  their  healtli  demanded  it.  They  left  Udayagiri 
on  the  13th,  and  sailed  from  Bombay  on  the  18th  "of 
April,  1891,  for  England,  en  route  for  America. 

The  Rev.  W.  R.  JNIanley,  having  returned  from  his  fur- 
lough, wa.s  appointed  to  Udayagiri  until  Mr.  Burditt 
should  return. 


) 


A 

\ 

\ 


\i 


fl- 
it, 
le 
ri 
f 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


THE    MISSION  S   JUBILKE. 


The  Jubilee  celebration.  Held  at  NuUore.  The  selection  of  the  date  ro- 
niarkablo.  Gathering  of  missionaries  and  others  an  inspiring  sight.  Ad- 
dress ot  J.  (jrcse,  Esq.  He;;r(^t  at  i)r.  Jowctt's  absence.  An  expression  of 
appreciation.  Early  struggles  and  present  success.  Permanence  and  sta- 
bility. I'ecognition  of  tiie  mission's  eirieieiiey.  Ueeognition  of  i)rogress. 
An  encouraging  recital,  liemini.seenee  of  a  visit  to  Ongo'e.  Thanks  to 
Dr.  rlough  for  educational  advantages.  School  work  and  mission  work. 
Education  of  converts  absolutely  needetl.  Native  evangelists  should  be 
thoroughly  equii)peil.  A  confusion  of  ereeds  in  India.  The  native  races. 
The  niodilied  Turanianisni.  IJrahmanism,  and  its  system  of  caste.  Wo- 
hammedanisin  and  IJuddhism.  Progress  ol  Christianity.  Eflbrts  of  think- 
ers lor  a  new  faith.  Present  religious  unnst  and  iiitelleetual  ferment. 
Income  tax.  and  exchange.  Necessary  impartial  attitude  of  the  govern- 
nu'iit.  Opl)ortunities  for  missionaries.  An  encouraging  hope.  Menio- 
lial  sketches.  I'ltncss  of  them.  Mortaliry  among  missionaries.  The 
founder  of  the  mission,  .Mr.  I»ay.  Ilis  held  of  lalior.  His  discourage- 
ments and  persuviraiice.  His  labors  and  death.  Stihscquent  success 
owing  much  to  him.  Career  of  Mrs.  I)ay.  Faithriilnes.s  in  work.  Surviv- 
ing her  husband.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Van  liiisen.  Il\cellence  of  character  and 
faithfulness  in  work.  .Mrs.  Williams  and  Mrs.  Newhall.  Faithful  labors 
and  brief  careers.  Itev.  S.  \V.  Nichols  and  otliers.  I>peeial  mention  of 
Uev.  .\.  V.  Timpaiiy.  His  devotion  and  success.  Falling  in  the  harness. 
Coiuilusion.  (iralilude  for  the  past.  Va.slly  more  to  he  accomjilished. 
Christ's  travail  and  coronation. 

ALTIIOUOn  the  procoodini!:^  of  the  Jiil)ilce  eclebni- 
tioii  have  been  pul)li.she(i  in  a  small  volume,  en- 
titled "The  Lone  Star  Jubilee,"  thi.s  history  would  be 
incomplete  if  it  did  not  contain  some  account  of  that 
most  deeply  interesting  and  memorable  occasion.  We 
cannot,  of  cour.se,  reproduce  the  whole  Jubilee  volume, 
and   to    discriminate    and    make    a   selectitjn    of   a    few 

liOcI 


\  $ 


204 


HISTORY   OF  THE  TELUGU   MISSION. 


m 


n: ' ; 


it  11 


portioDS  from  so  much  that  is  excellent,  is  a  somewhat 
delicate  task.  But  we  see  no  way  other  than  to  assume 
the  responsibility. 

The  Jubilee  was  held  at  Xellore  almost  as  a  matter 
of  course ;  for  while  the  mission  did  not,  strictly  speaking, 
originate  at  Nellore,  yet  it  was  there  that  it  first  found 
its  permanent  location,  and  hence  Nellore  is  the  parent 
station.  When  the  5th  of  February,  188G,  was  fixed 
upon  as  the  day  for  beginning  the  Jubilee,  it  was  not 
known  to  the  committee  tliat  had  tlie  nmtter  in  hand, 
that  it  had  hit  upon  the  exact  date  on  which  Mr.  Day 
landed  in  India,  fifty  yeare  before.  Of  course  the  mem- 
bers of  the  committee  might  have  known,  had  they  tried, 
but  the  fact  that  they  did  not  know,  and  yet  selected  the 
exact  date,  seemed  remarkable. 

To  see  thirty-one  missionaries  from  twenty  different 
stations  in  the  Telugu  country  gather  at  Nellore,  the 
once  "  Lone  Star,"  was  a  gi-and  sight,  which  will  not 
be  soon  forgotten  bv  those  who  witnessed  it. 

After  a  devotional  service  (which  preceded  each  ses- 
sion), the  Rev.  D,  Downie,  of  Nellore,  delivered  an  iVd- 
dress  of  Welcome.  This  was  followed  by  Keminiscences 
of  Rev.  S.  S.  Day,  by  Miss  M.  M.  Day,  which  are  for  the 
most  part  embodied  ui  the  early  part  of  this  history.  The 
afternoon  session  of  the  first  and  succeeding  days  was 
given  to  services  in  Telugu  of  a  deeply  interesting  nature. 

Of  the  many  valuable  papers  read  and  addresses  de- 
livered, during  the  six  days  of  the  Jubilee  Conference, 
we  have  selected  the  following  as  perhaps  the  most  im- 
portant to  the  general  reader,  and  which  ought  to  find  a 
place  in  this  volume. 


, 


I*! 
i 


I 


THE   MISSION  S   JUBILEE. 


205 


J.  Grose,  Esq.,  M.  A.,  M.  C.  S.,  Collector  of  tlic  Nel- 
lore  District,  addressed  the  nieetiiii,'  as  follows : 

"I   must  begin   by  giving  expression  to   the   general 
feeling  of  regret  that  Dr.  Jewett  is   not  here  to  take  the 
chair  this  evening,  as  was  intended  when  the  programme 
was  first  drawn  out.     It  was  a  great  disappointment  when 
the  news  came  that  he  had  to  leave  India  finally,  on  ac- 
count of  the  illness  of  Mrs.  Jewett.     No  one  could  know 
the  doctor  without  loving  him,  and   what  Mr.  Downie 
and  Miss  Rauscheubusch  have  told  us  this  evening  shows 
us  more  than  ever  how  highly  we  must  value  their  earn- 
est and  devoted  work,  and   the  prophetic  foresight  and 
strength  of  character  with  which  the  doctor,  foreseeing 
the  ultimate  success  of  the  mission,  resolved  that  it  should 
still  go  on,  when  others  lost  courage  and  were  inclined 
to  take  their  hand  from  the  plough.     It  was  a  graceful 
tribute  to  leave  that  Hower-decked  chair  empty,  in  token 
that  though  our  chairman  is  absent  in  body,  he  is  with 
us  in  spirit.     It  seems  to   us  especially  hard  that  Dr. 
Jewett  should   have   been  taken   away  from   India  just 
before  this  Jubilee,   which  his  work   has  made  possible, 
and  which  would   have  given  as  much  dilight  to  him  lus 
to  any  one.     The  ways  of  Providence  in  this  matter  are 
past  oui    understanding,  but  we  know  they  are  for  his 
good,  as  well   as  ours;  and   our  comfort   must   be,  that 
though  a  good  man   and  true  has  gone  from  our  midst, 
there  are  good  men  and  true  still  left;  men  who  will  work 
all  the  more  zealously  and  devotedly  because  of  the  in- 
fluence and  example  of  Dr.  Jiwctt. 

"I  must  next  thank  you,  gentlemen  of  the  mission,  for 
giving  me  this  opportunity,  on  an  occjusion  which  belongs 


1  i  ,■ 


r 


( 


206 


niSTOUY   OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


] 


I 

t 


absolutely  to  you,  of  expressing  my  sympathy  with  your 
labors,  and  my  appreciation  of  tlie  results  which  tliose 
labors  have  obtained  in  this  and  the  surrounding  dis- 
tricts. I  need  a(ki  nothing  to  Mr.  Downie's  story  of  how 
God  kept  the  mission  together  till  the  long  and  weary 
struggles  of  the  beginning  passed  into  the  success  which 
now  attends  it;  but  I  nuist  say  sometiiing  as  to  its  per- 
nuuience  and  stability,  and  as  to  the  recoirnition  wliicli 
tlie  wori;  of  the  Lone  Star  ^lission  has  compelled.  I 
find  its  name  well  known  in  the  remotest  villages  wliich 
I  visit.  The  aid  which  it  gave  to  the  people  and  to  the 
authorities  at  tlie  time  of  the  great  famine  has  attracted 
the  attention  of  government  to  it,  and  established  its 
reputation  as  one  of  the  instruments  on  which  government 
must  rely  in  times  of  difficulty.  The  work  it  has  done  has 
been  so  persistent  and  wides[)read  that  the  consequences 
can  never  disappear.  The  thousands  who  owe  to  it  not 
only  a  rise  in  Sfjcial  status,  but  a  knowledge  of  the  ines- 
timable love  of  God  in  the  redemption  of  the  world  by 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  means  of  grace,  and  the  hope 
of  glory,  are  not  only  a  proof  of  its  efficiency  its  an 
evanirelizini;  mission,  but  a  security  that  its  memory  will 
never  be  forgotten.  All  the  mission  wants  is  support, 
and  work  so  good  as  its  work  is,  is  sure  to  find  support ; 
BO  that  we  may  be  confident  that  its  existence  will  remain 
unimpaired  till  its  work  is  fully  d(»ne. 

*'Our  thanks  are  due  to  Mr,  Downie  for  the  history 
which  he  has  given  us  of  the  mission,  showing  how  the 
little  church  of  eight  members  at  Nellore,  with  its  single 
missionary,  estal)lishe(l  as  the  result  of  nine  years'  hard 
work  after  the  mission   had  commenced,  hits  developed 


THE  mission's   JUBILKE. 


207 


into  the  institution  as  we  see  it  at  present,  with  its 
thousands  of  converts,  with  its  numerous  missionaries, 
with  its  successful  schools  at  Nellore  and  Onirole,  and 
with  its  theological  college,  and  what  the  sui)eollect()r 
calls  its  cathedral — I  have  only  seen  it  myself  from  the 
dim  distance  of  the  canal— at  Kamapatam,  and  its  ciiapel 
here.  When  I  say  our  thanks,  1  mean  the  thanks  of  us 
outsiders  especially.  No  douht  you  missionaries  knew 
heforehand  the  kind  of  story  Mr.  Downie  would  have  to 
tell,  but  we,  who  are  outside,  knew  less  about  it,  and  it 
was  extremely  encouraging  to  hear  how  strong  faith, 
long-continued  through  stony  paths,  had  led  tiie  mis.»ion 
upward  and  onward,  so  as  to  prove  that  the  Lord  of  all 
power  and  might  is  with  us  still,  ready  as  ever  to  help 
those  who  help  themselves. 

"  The  presence  this  evening  of  many  of  the  faces  I  see 
before  me  reminds  me  of  my  visit  to  Ongole  in  1884,  and 
of  the  pleased  astonishment  with  which  I  found  active 
school  work  with  hundreds  of  children  going  on  in 
spacious  buildings,  public  worship  cele])ratod  in  a  man- 
ner which  seemed  more  fit  f)r  our  largest  towns  tiian 
Oniiole,  and  signs  all  around  that  a  great  evangelizing 
work  was  in  rapid  progress.  I  remember  saying,  when 
the  foundation  stone  of  this  chapel  was  laid,  that  1  looked 
forward  with  much  interest  and  great  hopes  to  the  open- 
ing of  the  high  school  ])y  this  missi(m  at  ()ni:oI<',  and  1 
am  glad  to  know  that  my  liopes  iiavc  been  anijdv  ful- 
filled. My  thanks,  as  collector  of  this  district,  arc  due 
to  Dr.  Clough,  who  projected  the  school,  who  has  watclu d 
over  it  from  the  beginning,  and  who  hits  induced  the 
generous  people  of  America  to  give  it  a  new  building, 


. 


208 


HISTORY  OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


V  i 


i 


1 


now  it  hiOS  outgrown  the  first  one.  He  has  been  ably 
seconded  by  Mr.  Manley,  but  the  credit  of  the  concep- 
tion belongs  to  him  alone.  I  know  of  no  place  in  tliis 
presidency,  or,  indeed,  in  all  India,  where  a  school  of  this 
kind  was  so  much  wanted,  and  it  is  a  glory  to  the  mis- 
sion that  it  has  supplied  the  want. 

"I  have  already  said  that  a  great  evangelizing  work  is 
in  progress  at  Ongole,  and  it  seems  to  me  the  proper 
complement  of  the  scholastic  efforts  which  are  being 
made  there,  that  the  number  of  converts  at  Ongole  is 
large  in  itself,  and  is  increasing  steadily.  In  this 
country,  it  seems  to  me  tliat  scliool  work  must  be  a  part 
of  mission  work.  I  know  that  the  subject  is  a  well-worn 
one,  and  that  I  cannot  hope  to  say  anything  new  about 
it,  but  I  feel  it  my  duty  to  state  my  opinion,  that  the 
people  wlio  contend  that  all  mission  money  should  be 
spent  in  preacliing  the  gospel,  and  little  or  none  in  teach- 
ing children,  are  wrong.  The  notion,  it  seems  to  me,  is 
a  notion  which  springs  from  ignorance  or  misapprehen- 
sion of  Indian  conditions,  and  from  undervaluing  the 
power  of  caste.  The  converts  who  can  be  got  at  first 
are  people  whose  children  have  to  be  taught  good  habits, 
and  skill  at  handiwork,  in  order  that  they  may  do  Chris- 
tianitv  credit,  and  not  disirrace  it.  More  than  that,  the 
evangelizers  of  the  future — and  native  members  of  the 
ciiurcli  must  be  employed  as  evangelizers  before  work  so 
wide  is  done  that  the  face  of  Indian  society  can  be 
changed,  and  Christ  reign  triumphant  from  shore  to 
shore — these  native  evangelizers  must  be  furnished  witii 
all  tlie  weapons  supplied  by  Western  education,  before 
they   can   compete  with   the   champions  of  heathenism, 


f 
11 


.M 


THE   MISSION  S  JUBILEE. 


209 


and  silence  them.  In  most  countries,  the  use  of  a  wron;? 
word,  or  a  slip  in  grammar  or  logic,  is  aa  likely  to  result 
in  the  failure  of  an  arguer,  as  a  failure  in  truth ;  but 
this  is  more  the  case  as  regards  religious  arguments  in 
India  than  anywhere  else.  India  cannot  be  said  to  be 
a  nation  with  a  settled  creed,  or  even  a  congeries  of 
nations,  with  a  conge-ies  of  settled  creeds.  Hinduism 
and  Mohammedanism,  with  many  variations  of  each, 
jostle  each  other  everywhere.  A  thousand  antagonists 
w\iit  with  ridicule,  ready  for  each  slip,  wiien  the  gospel 
is  preached.  The  champions  of  Christianity  have  to 
contend  to  a  vast  extent  about  tlie  meaning  of  words 
and  metaphysical  conceptions,  and  nothing  short  of  a 
thoroughly  good  education  can  enable  them  to  gain  the 
victorv  in  such  contests. 

"As  I  liave  said,  tliis  is  a  country  of  innumerable  con- 
flicting creeds,  jostling  each  otiier  everywhere.  To  begin 
with,  tiiere  are  tlie  aboriginal  races  witli  their  idols, 
wiiich  arc  always  of  tlie  lowest  type,  and  often  shapeless. 
Then  come  the  Turanian  and  Scythic  races,  who  are  deep 
down  in  the  social  scale,  but  whose  system  is  so  leavened 
by  Brahmanism  that  their  religion  can  hardlv  be  dis- 
tmguished  from  Hinduism.  Then  come  the  Brahmans 
and  the  higher  castes,  who  are  at  the  head  of  the  social 
fabric,  and  who  have  fashioned  the  institution  of  caste, 
and  made  it  what  it  is  now,  the  most  persistent,  conserv- 
ing element  of  tiie  policy  which  keeps  tlieni  at  the  top, 
and  the  most  watchful  and  inveterate  antagonir^t  of  everv 
system  like  Christianity,  which  attempts  to  do  away  witli 
such  distinction,  and  let  the  best  man  win  his  way  up, 
whatever  his  beginning  may  have  been.  Among  the  other 

o 


1 


rr 


210 


HLSTOliY   OF   TliK  TELUGU   MISSION. 


religions  comos  Moliaiiinicdaiiism,  wliich  figlits  with  all, 
but  has  not  succtHHlcd  in  routing  any.  Among  tliem  was 
J^uddliisni ;  but  Jiuddliism,  thougii  it  prevails  through- 
out all  the  Eastern  world  except  India,  is  dead,  or  almost 
dead,  in  India,  where  it  began.  Last  of  all  comes  Chris- 
tianity, wliich,  if  we  believe  our  Bil)les,  we  must  be  sure 
will  eventually  extirpate  all  others.  The  state  of  society 
is  such  that  its  progress  must  be  slow ;  but,  though  slow, 
it  has  been  sure.  Education  is  awakin"-  the  country,  and 
making  its  best  men  dissatisfied  v»ith  Hinduism  and  caste. 
Our  government,  in  freeing  the  land  from  war  and  an- 
archy, has  given  the  people  time  and  opportunity  for 
speculation.  The  tliiukers  are  trying  now,  very  natu- 
rally, to  discover  some  new  system  better  and  higher  than 
Christianity,  but  we  know  they  will  fail  in  this;  and 
when  they  fail,  and  acknowledge  their  failure,  the  foun- 
dations of  caste  being  loosened,  and  all  eyes  looking  for 
a  new  light,  Christianity  will  come  in  and  take  posses- 
:ion. 

*'  Yet  in  this  country  where,  it  must  be  remembered, 
the  conditions  are  such  as  to  make  social  changes  slower 
and  less  frequent  than  they  are  in  other  countries,  so 
that  they  excite  unusual  attention  when  they  come,  there 
is  a  vast  amount  of  unrest  and  upheaval  going  on  at 
present.  Noisy  schemes  of  self-government  fill  the  air 
with  clamor.  The  people  of  India,  or  rather  of  the 
presidency  towns,  have  tried  for  the  first  time  to  influ- 
ence the  course  of  a  great  election  in  England.  Our 
frontier  has  been  shown  to  be  vulnerable ;  though,  thank 
Cod,  it  has  not  been  penetrated  yet.  A  short  and  com- 
paratively bloodless  war  has  added  a  new  State  to  our 


i\ 


TilH   mission's   jubilee. 


211 


great  empire.     The  expense  thus  incurred  has  imposed 
on  us  a  renewal  of  tlie  drea(h-d  income  tax,  wliicii  is  all 
the  more  dreaded  in  these  chiys  wiieii  the  rupee  is  suilbr- 
ingfrom  the  disease  called   'exchange.'     Curious  relig- 
ious systems  are  having  their  hirtli,  welcomed  with  still 
more  curious  enthusiasm.     The  education   ut'   hoys   has 
progressed  till  it  has  created  a  puhlic  (jpini(,n,  juid  the 
education  of  girls  has  assumed  so  nuich  importance  that 
it  may  be  reckoned  as  a  factor  in  the  government  of  the 
State.     The   government    luus  continued    ti-iumpliant   m) 
long,  that  it  may  now  safely  assert  its  religion,  though 
it  had  so  long  to  act  lus  if  it  were  of  all  religions,  and 
has  still  to  preserve  an  impartial  attitude.     This  time  of 
change  is  full  of  opportunities  for  missionaries,  and  f(;r 
none  more  than  you,  who,  with  the  example  of  Mr.  Day 
and  the  other  founders  of  tlie  mission   l,efore  you,  may 
be  trusted  to  take  full  advantage  of  it. 

"I  must  conclude  by  expressing  my  hope,  indeed  my 
certainty,  that  this  mission,  which  has  now  hu-^ted  lilty 
years,  will  continue  to  the  end  the  good  work  which  it 
has  begun.     I  won't  hope  that  it  will   have  manv  more 
Jubilees,  for  each  Jubilee  will  mark  the  fact  that  fifty 
years  have  passed  away.     But  now,  as  1  have  told  vou, 
amiifs   are   beginning    to   i)rogress    more    rapidly;  Vic- 
tories will  be  more  fre((u?nt  and  signilicant.     The  occa- 
sions  for   celebrating  them  will    come  more  often,   and 
I  trust   that   there  may  be  many  such  occasions  its  in- 
teresting as  this  Jubilee,  and  even  more  full  of  rejoicim:. 
In  the  meantime,    the    missionaries  will    contiiuie— and 
they    cannot    do    better   or   stronger    work— to    tell   the 
people  of 


eV 


^f 


cm 


1   \ 


'» 


212 


HISTORY    OF   THE    TELUGU    MISSION. 


1 

1 


"  'That  God,  who  ever  lives  and  loves 
One  God,  one  law,  one  element, 
And  one  fiir-otl"  divine  event 
To  which  the  whole  creation  moves.'  " 

This  inspiring  and  appreciative  address  by  the  col- 
lector of  the  district  was  received  enthusiastically  by 
those  present,  and  others  followed  that  were  equally  full 
of  thankfulness  for  the  past  and  hope  for  the  future. 
The  entire  series  of  meetings,  we  may  say,  was  helpful  in 
the  extreme. 


r  ! 


MEMORIAL  SKETCH. 


DECEASED    MISSIONARIES    OF    TIIK    AMERICAN    BAPTIST 
AND   CANADIAN   BAPTIST  TELUOU    MIS- 
SIONS.    18:J0-1«8G. 


BT  TUB  RKV,   W.  B.  BOOOS,  OF  KAMAPATAM. 


ACOMMEINIORATIVE  celebration  is  held  from 
time  to  time  by  the  survivors  of  Biilakliivii  and 
lukerman,  Cawnpore  and  Lucknow,  to  recall  those  thrill- 
ing scenes,  and  to  keep  alive  memories  of  their  conn-ades, 
the  brave  dead  who  laitl  down  their  lives  in  the  weary 
siege,  or  on  the  blood-s^tained  field. 

Is  it  not  meet  also  for  the  soldiers  of  ( 'hrist,  who  still 
survive,  to  recall  the  memory  of  their  sainted  comrades, 
to  remend)er  on  such  an  occasion  as  tiiis,  tlieir  lives,  and 
labors,  and  faithfulness,  and  love;  yea,  even  their  faces 
and  their  voices,  not  to  canonize  them,  but  to  keep  fresh 
in  our  hearts  the  Christian  love  which  once  bound  us 
together  in  the  service  of  our  Heavenly  Master.  It 
seems  right  to  place  on  permanent  record  the  leading 
facts  of  their  history,  and  the  prominent  features  of  their 
characters,  albeit  they  are  already  on  permanent  record 
on  "the  tablets  of  enduring  meniorv." 

From  the  landing  of  Rev.  S.  8.  Day  in  India,  in  the 
year  1836,  to  the  present  time,  out  of  an  aggregate  of 
about  eighty  missionaries  connected  with  the  two  mis- 
sions here  represented,  twelve  have  fallen  asleep  in  Jesus. 

2ia 


* 


214 


IIISroliY    OF   TlIK   TKLUUU    MI-SION'. 


Of  tli&sc,  Hix  (IkmI  in  active  service  in  India,  and  six  after 
tlu'ir  return  to  America. 


N 


Ri:v.  S.  S.  Day. — Tliis^  number  includes  the  founder 
of  the  mission,  Ilev.  S.  S.  Dav-  He  was  born  in  On- 
tario,  ('aujida,  in  1808  ;  he  received  his  etlucation  at  Ham- 
ilton Literary  and  Theoloijical  Institution,  was  apj)ointe<l 
a  missionarv  to  the  Teluijus  in  183."),  and  arrived  at 
Calcutta,  cii  route  to  Vi/aLrai)at:im,  February  5,  18.'U), 
fiffif  yews  <(<jn  to-ihii/.  He  was  located  temporarily  at 
Viza^apatam,  ('liicacole,  and  Madras,  and  made  earnest 
cvan;^(!listic  etiorts  at  each  place ;  but  in  1840  he  estab- 
lished tlie  mission  permanently  at  Xellore.  In  those 
early  days  proirress  was  slow,  for  prejudice  against 
Cliristianity  was  stroni^. 

Those  were  the  tryini;  times  of  clearing  the  ground, 
breaking  up  the  hard  soil,  and  sowing  the  seed  ;  the  times 
tiiat  test  faith  and  })atience.  ]5ut  through  all  discour- 
agements and  obstacles,  he  faitlifully  persevered  in  his 
work  JLS  a  messenger  of  Christ  to  these  idolatrous  nivri- 
ads.  He  visited  America  in  1840,  and  on  his  return  to 
this  country,  in  1848,  w:us  accompanied  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Jewett.  On  account  of  feeble  healtli,  he  went  again  to 
America  in  1853,  und  wius  never  again  able  to  resume 
his  h)ved  work  in  India.  Tiien  f  )ll(»we(l  long  years  of 
waitini:  and  sufl'ering,  his  enforced  absence  from  the  mis- 
sion field  being  very  painful  to  him  ;  but  in  the  beautiful 
Wt)rds  of  Milton,  on  liis  own  ))lindness: 

"Tlioy  also  servo  who  only  stand  and  wait." 
He  was,  however,  engaged  as  an  agent  of  the  ]\rission- 


I   ti: 


MKM()l:iAL   SKKTCH. 


215 


\ 


ary  Union  for  two  or  tliree  years  in  f'aiiiida,  and,  douht- 
U'A^,  the  interest  of  Canadian  J5a|)tists  in  mission  work 
ainoni,'  tlu;  Tchigiis  may  he  traced  principally  to  his 
elforts.  Jfe  also  served  in  the  pastorate  and  in  the  oe- 
ciusional  supply  of  several  churches  in  New  York  State, 
as  far  jw  his  health  permitted.  After  years  of  <;reat 
physicfll  sutferinL',  ho  at  last  peacefully  entered  into 
rest  on  Sun(hiy,  Septemi)er  17,  1.S71,  at  Homer,  N.  Y. 

Will  not  many  of  the  sheaves  since  Lathered  in  with 
rejoicini,'  be  reckoned  to  him,  tlie  faithful  sower,  who 
went  "forth  weepini,'  hearinir  precious  seed?"  Should 
not  the  greatness  of  the  superstructure  enhance  the  j)raise 
of  those  who,  far  back  and  deep  down  laid  the  foun- 
dation? 


Mrs.  Day.— ^riss  Koenna  Clarke,  who  became  the 
wife  of  Rev.  S.  S.  Day,  was  born  at  Stoddard,  New 
Hampshire,  October  12,  1801).  Siic  was  a  true  partner 
of  her  husband's  missionary  labors  an<l  trials  at  Viza- 
gapatam,  Chicacole,  Madras,  and  Nellore,  and  of  his 
subsequent  ministerial  work  in  America.  Josiah  J5ur- 
der,  who  became  a  faithful  and  successful  minister  of 
Christ  in  tlie  Canadian  ]Srission,  ascribed  his  conversion 
to  the  efforts  of  Mrs.  Day,  when  he  was  a  puj)il  in  her 
school  at  Chicacole.  In  all  the  years  that  followed  her 
return  to  America,  she  always  continued  earnest  in  pro- 
motini^  the  cause  to  which  her  earlier  years  had  been 
given  in  India.  She  was  also  a  prominent  worker  in  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  She  survived 
her  husband  nine  years,  and  died  at  Homer,  N.  Y.,  Mav 
10,  1880.     It  was  her  privilege  to  be  helpful  in  founding 


216 


HISTORY  OF  THK   TELUGU    MISSION. 


a  mission,  which  has  since  become  known  throughout  the 
Christian  world,  encouraging  her  husband  in  days  of 
despondency,  comforting  him  in  sorrow,  watching  over 
his  health,  and  sharing  with  him  in  the  patience  of  hope 
and  the  labor  of  love;  and  with  him,  the  founder  of  the 
mission,  she  shares  the  high  honor  and  the  everlasting 


I 


>  M 

(,1 


Rev.  Stephen  Van  Husen. — Mr.  Van  Husen  was 
born  at  Catskill,  N.  Y.,  December  5,  1812;  was  educated 
at  Hamilton  Literary  and  Theological  Institution;  sailed 
for  India  in  1839,  and  arrived  at  Nellore  March  21, 
1840.  His  missionary  service  extended  to  five  years 
only,  failing  health  leading  him  to  return  to  America  in 
1845.  The  data  necessary  for  a  more  detailed  sketch  of 
his  life  are  not  available.  He  was  associated  with  ]Mr. 
Day  here  at  Nellore,  and  was  a  faithful,  devoted  man. 
His  death  took  place  December  13,  1854,  at  Brattleboro, 
Vermont. 

Mrs.  Van  Husen. — Of  Mrs.  Van  Husen's  history,  ^ve 
have  been  able  to  gather  a  few  facts  only.  She  was  born 
at  Lima,  N.  Y.,  March  10,  1811.  We  have  it  on  the 
testimony  of  one  who  knows,  that  she  was  a  most  excel- 
lent woman  and  devoted  missionary,  and  that  she  re- 
garded her  leaving  the  mission  work  as  the  greatest 
trial  of  her  life.  She  died,  we  believe,  at  Niagara  Falls, 
N.  Y.,  but  the  date  is  uncertain. 

Mrs.  Williams. — The  next  name  on  the  roll  of  these 
saluted  ones  brings  us  down  to  quite  a  recent  date  in  the 


c 


I 


' 


t 


MKMOIIIAL   SKKTCII. 


o 


17 


history.  It  is  that  of  Mrs.  V.  R.  Williams,  a  name  of 
precious  memory.  For  the  facts,  we  are  indebted  cliiefly 
to  the  beautiful  tribute  prepared  by  Mrs.  Clough  at  the 
time  of  Mrs.  Williams'  death  : 

Miss  Vina  Kutii  Clough  was  born  in  Winnebago 
County,  Illinois,  in  the  year  1845,  but  in  her  eliildhood 
removed  with  her  parents  to  the  State  of  Iowa,  where 
her  youth  was  spent.  Being  brouglit  to  the  knowledge 
of  Christ's  love,  she  became  a  living,  active  Christian, 
and  at  the  time  of  her  brother's  dedication  to  the  mis- 
sionary service  in  1864,  she  felt  the  stirrings  of  tiie 
missionary  spirit  in  her  heart ;  and  from  that  time 
was  desirous  to  be  engaged  in  eflurts  for  the  salva- 
tion of  souls.  She  earnestly  sought  for  mental  improve- 
ment, and  attained  her  purpose  in  a  very  encouraging 
degree. 

In  1873,  she  was  married  to  Rev.  R.  R.  Williams,  then 
under  appointment  to  the  Telugu  Misi^ion  as  principal 
of  the  theological  seminary  at  Ranucpatam.  They  ar- 
rived in  this  country  in  December,  1873.  Being  very 
energetic  and  earnest,  she  entered  with  her  whole  heart 
into  the  work  which  lay  before  her.  Slie  was  not  con- 
tent to  be  simply  the  wife  of  a  missionary,  but  was  a 
missionary  herself,  the  strong  current  of  her  sympathies 
going  out  toward  all  around  her,  and  her  zeal  manifest- 
in""  itself  in  devoted  labors.  She  assisted  much  in  the 
instruction  of  the  students. 

But  in  three  years  her  brief  cours^e  was  ended.  On 
the  3rd  of  June,  1876,  she  died  in  Madras,  her  sudden 
removal  filling  many  hearts  with  sorrow,  and  leaving  a 
mournful  blank  at  Ramapatam.     Her  body  was  brought 


n 


218 


HISTORY  OF   THE   TELUGU   MISSION. 


V 


A 


m'\ 


11 


back  to  Ramapatam,  and  laid  to  rest  near  the  scene  of 
her  devoted  etlbrts. 

Mrs.  Newiiall. — Tlie  next  year,  1877,  took  another 
from  our  ranks  in  the  prime  of  life,  and  usefulness,  and 
hope, — Mrs.  Newiiali,  of  Kamapatam.  jMiss  Marv  A. 
AV^ood  was  born  at  liridgewater,  Knirliuul,  in  July,  184"). 
Slie  went  as  a  child  to  America  with  Iht  parents,  and 
lived  at  Belvidere,  Illinois.  It  was  there  that  slie  pro- 
fessed faith  in  Christ.  In  18G7,  she  graduated  at  the 
Kockford  Female  Seminarv.  At  that  time,  she  was 
louL'ing  to  be  en  imaged  in  mission  work,  and  was  con- 
sidering the  question  of  coming  to  India,  but  her  health 
did  not  then  seem  to  warrant  it.  But  after  spending 
several  vears  in  teaching,  she  oU'ered  herself  for  foreiirn 
mission  service,  and  was  accepted  by  the  Woman's  So- 
ciety of  the  West.  She  sailed  fronn  New  York,  Sep- 
tember 19,  1874,  and  readied  Nellore  January  2,  1875. 
In  March,  of  the  same  year,  she  went  to  Kamapatam, 
and  was  there  associated  witii  Miss  IVabody  in  the  work 
of  female  education. 

On  the  19th  of  Julv,  187G,  she  was  married  to  Rev. 
A.  A.  Newhall,  and  with  him  shared  in  the  mission 
work,  and  in  the  special  toils  and  trials  which  the 
terrible  famine  of  1877  brought.  She  was  serioiLsly 
ill  on  several  occasions,  each  of  wliieh  left  her  in  a 
more  precarious  state.  At  length,  she  wjls  brought 
to  Nellore  for  medical  treatm(>nt,  and  for  a  time  en- 
couraging hopes  were  entertained  regarding  her.  Rut 
a  change  came,  and  although  all  was  done  that  love  and 
skill  could  do,  on  the   9th  of  October,  1877,  she  piL-^sed 


k 


^ 


MEMORIAL  SKETCH. 


219 


away  to  the  better  land.  Her  remains  were  interred  in 
the  Nellore  Cemetery.  Judged  by  the  stanchird  of 
montlLs  and  years,  her  service  wiw  short ;  but  reckoned 
by  her  heart's  love  for  perishing  souls,  and  her  sincere 
consecration  to  the  work  of  bringing  them  to  Christ,  it 
was  long. 


Ri:v.  S.  W.  Nichols.— lie  was  born  in  Vermont,  and 
at  liis  conversion  became  a  member  of  the  cliurcli  in 
BurHngton.  lie  studied  at  ^Madison  University,  and 
was  ordained  at  Brook tiehl,  N.  Y.,  September  211,  1S77. 
Afler  spending  a  year  iii  the  i)astorate,  he  offered  him- 
self for  foreign  missionary  service,  and  in  pursuance  of 
his  a])pointment,  reached  India  in  company  with  Mrs. 
Mchols  in  December,  1878.  He  was  stationed  at  Mad- 
ras, to  labor  in  co-operation  with  his  father-in-law.  Dr. 
Jewett.  He  entered  on  the  work  of  preparation  with 
earnest  purpose,  but  most  of  the  time  he  was  struggling 
to  bear  up  un(ii'r  increasing  disease.  The  last  few  months 
of  his  life  were  spent  amid  mucii  de})ression  and  sufl'er- 
ing.  On  December  8,  1880,  having  been  only  two  years 
in  India,  he  died  at  Madnu<,  aged  about  thirty-four  yeai-s. 

INIkh.  Nichols.— Miss  Hattie  Jewett,  wife  of  Rev.  S. 
W.  Nichols,  and  daughter  of  Dr.  and  .Mrs.  Jewett,  was 
born  at  >ellore,  in  l.sr)4.  She  went  to  America  with 
her  parents  when  she  was  nearly  seven  years  (>l(l,  where 
she  remained  until  her  return  to  this  cotintrv  as  Mrs. 
Nichols.  She  graduated  from  the  high  school  at  (irand 
Rapids,  Michigan,  and  the  normal  school  at  Oswco, 
N.  Y. 


^fT 


220 


HISTORY   OF   THE  TFXUGU   MISSION. 


Having  spent  her  earlier  years  in  tliis  country,  the 
Telugu  language  came  to  her  more  readily  on  iier  return, 
and  she  waa  able  to  enter  upon  zenana  teaciiing  and 
other  branches  of  mission  work  comparatively  soon. 
Her  energy  and  ability  gave  promise  of  much  useful- 
ness, but  in  1881  her  health  began  to  decline,  and  she 
gradually  sank  until,  on  the  17th  day  of  December, 
1881,  a  year  after  the  death  of  her  husband,  she  passed 
beyond  the  veil,  at  the  age  of  twenty-seven.  Her  rest- 
ing-place is  by  that  of  her  husband,  in  the  Pursewaukum 
Cemetery,  at  Madras. 


I 

a' 
I 

n 

i 
t 

i 


1 

) 


dk^ 


Pi 

r 


Rev.  D.  K.  Rayl. — A  feeling  of  peculiar  sadness  is 
awakened  by  the  recollection  of  this  dear  brother;  his 
earnest  purposes  and  plans  ended  in  such  early  disap- 
pointment. With  him,  the  sun  went  down  while  it  was 
high  noon.  He  was  in  India  onlv  about  one  vear  and 
a  half,  and  tiie  latter  part  of  that  period  was  spent  in 
struggling  witii  an  incurable  malady. 

Brother  Rayl  was  born  at  Fredericksburg,  Ohio,  Jan- 
uary 8,  1849.  Soon  after  his  conversion,  he  felt  drawn 
toward  the  work  of  the  Christian  niinistrv.  Desirin<; 
mental  culture,  he  succeeded  in  taking  a  course  of  study 
at  Denison  University,  Granville,  Ohio,  and  subsequently 
at  the  theological  seminary  at  ^lorgan  Park.  Respond- 
ing to  the  earnest  call  for  more  laborers  in  the  Telugu 
missions,  he  received  an  appointment,  was  ordained  Au- 
gust 10,  1882,  and  with  Mrs.  Rayl,  landed  in  India  in 
November,  1882.  He  was  located  at  Ongole,  and  besides 
studying  the  Telugu  language,  assisted  in  the  work  of 
the  mission  as  he  was  able,  especially  after  Dr.  Clough's 


1 


MEMORIAL   SKETCH. 


221 


J 


departure  for  America  in  October,  1883.     He  was  also 
active  in  the  maintenance  of  English  religious  services. 

He  was  a  truly  pious  and  faithful  man,  but  physically 
unfit  for  this  service.  Early  in  1884,  the  disease  (con- 
sumption), which  had  long  been  undermining  his  strength, 
became  violent,  and  quite  prostrated  him.  Being  com- 
pelled to  give  up  all  hope  of  usefulness,  and  even  life  in 
India,  he,  with  his  wife  and  their  little  child,  set  out  for 
America,  hoping,  if  possible,  to  reach  the  dear  old  home 
before  the  end  should  come.  And  he  did  live  to  reach 
home,  though  in  extreme  prostration.  But  a  few  days 
afterward  he  fell  asleep  in  Jesus.  Ilia  death  took  place 
at  Millbrook,  Ohio,  September  10,  1884,  twenty-four 
days  after  they  landed  at  New  York. 


I 


Mrs.  Rayl. — Her  maiden  name  was  Miss  Lily  John- 
son. Most  of  the  items  of  her  missionary  career  have 
been  alreadv  given  in  the  sketch  of  Mr.  Kavl's  life.  But 
we  may  add  that  she  was  born  in  Illinois,  April  1,  1851). 
Early  in  life  she  wished  to  lit  herself  for  usefulness,  and 
so  followed  a  course  of  studv  at  Granville  Ladies'  Semi- 
nary.  Afterward  she  spent  some  time  as  a  mission 
teacher  among  the  freedmcn  in  the  city  of  Richmond, 
Va.  She  was  a  briglit,  spirited,  active  person,  and  de- 
lighted in  the  service  of  Christ.  As  the  wife  of  Brother 
Rayl  she  came  to  India,  a  true  helpmeet,  sharing  his 
purposes,  his  efforts,  his  trials,  and  disai)poiiitnicnts.  Slu; 
also  went  as  an  invalid  when  they  ntiiriied  to  America, 
and  survived' her  husband  only  twenty  days.  She  died 
at  her  mother's  home  at  Sunbury,  Oiiio,  September  30, 
1884,  leaving  a  babe  only  a  f.'W  months  old. 


I 


222 


HISTOUY   OF   1IIE  TELUGU   MISSION. 


M 


It  was  in  their  hearts  to  serve  God  in  India,  but  such 
service  was  not  long  permitted  them.  And  it  is  tlie  heart 
that  God  talces  S2)ecial  cognizance  of. 

Ri:v.  A.  V.  TiMTANY. — Most  prominent  and  useful 
among  the  workers  in  India  wiw  Kcv.  A.  V.  Timpany.  He 
Wild  a  burning  and  a  sliining  light  in  both  these  missions, 
and  his  name  will  long  remain  sacredly  enshrined  in  the 
memories  of  his  co-laborers  both  in  India  and  America, 
and  also  in  the  hearts  of  nudtitudes  of  Telugu  Chris- 
tians. 

lie  was  born  at  Vienna,  Ontario,  Canada,  Deceniber 
21,  1840;  was  educated  at  the  Woodstock  Institute,  or- 
dained at  ]>rantford,  October  14,  18(57,  and  being  called 
of  God  t(^  the  foreign  missionary  service,  came  to  India 
under  appointment  of  the  American  l)a[)tist  Missionary 
Union,  lie  and  his  wife  landed  at  ^ladras  in  A})ril, 
18G8.  After  spending  tlie  period  of  preparation  at  ^'el- 
lore,  he  removed  in  Fel)ruary,  1870,  to  I\anK4)atam, 
where  he  opened  a  new  station,  and  cultivated  the  field 
with  great  devotion  and  marked  success.  Tlie  name  of 
A.  V.  Timpany  seems  inseparably  connecti'd  witli  Uama- 
patam.  When  the  theological  seminary  was  commenced 
in  April,  1872,  Brother  Timpany  was  put  in  charge  of  it 
as  temporary  principal  until  Kev.  K.  K.  Williams  was 
sent  out  especially  for  that  work.  Being  an  assiduous 
student  of  the  Telugu  language,  and  deeply  interested  in 
Bible  work  and  all  measures  designed  to  uplift  and  bless 
the  people,  he  was  chosen  :is  one  of  the  Telugu  Bevision 
Committee  of  the  Madras  Auxiliarv  Bible  Societv.  He 
devoted  to  literary  elibrts  the  time  that  could  be  spared 


1 


I 


ti, 


MEMORIAL  .-KfnV'ir. 


223 


rt 


1 


from  liis  active  evangelistic  work,  and  prepared  and  pub- 
lished a  "Compendium  of  Theoloirv  "  in  Tciui^ni. 

In    187(5,  he  and   hi.s  family  went  to  America  on  fur- 
lough, and  wliiJe  at    liome   his  transfer  irom  tlie  Ameri- 
can to  the  Canadian  >rission  was  ellected  most  amicahly. 
After  rendering  very  efficient  service  to  the  mission  dur- 
ing his  stay  in  Canada,  he  returned  under  the  auspices 
of  the   Board  of  Ontario  and  (^uehec.     lie  arrived  in 
India,  the  second  time,  in  Deceml)er,  1878,  and  was  sta- 
tioned at  Cocauada,  Mr.  McLaurin  removing  to  Samul- 
cotta  to  take  charge  of  the  newly  estahlisiied  seminary. 
Ke-entering  upon  the  mission  work  with  his  accustomJd 
zeal  and  vigor,  he  continued  to  sow  the  seed  and  reap  the 
harvest,^  to  pray,  and   rejoice,  and   hope,  until   called   to 
rest.     To  him  the  call  came  very  suddeidy.     On  the  P.lth 
of  February,  1885,  at  his   home   at  Cocanada,  in   a  few 
hours   he  passed    from   his  usual  state  of  healtii   to  the 
grave.     In  the  morning  he  was  seized  with  cholera,  and 
in  the  evening  was  buried. 

A  noble-spirited  man  ;  a  zealous,  faithful,  wise,  suc- 
ca^sful  missionary;  a  warm-iiearted,  true  friend!  The 
tidings  of  his  sudden  departure  sent  a  pecuiiarlv  sharp 
pang  of  grief  through  all  our  hearts  throughout  all  the 
borders  of  the  Telugu  Mission.  liut  to  whom,  if  not  to 
him,  shall  the  ^Master's  approval  be  spoken,  "Well  done, 
good  and  faithful  servant!" 


Mrs.  Drakk.— Mrs.  Drake  was  born  June  20,  1-S.">4, 
near  Niagara,  Canada.  She  was  a  daiighti-r  of  |{ev. 
John  Alexander,  at  present  pastor  of  one  of  the  iJaptlst 
churches  in  Toronto.     She  came  to  India  a^  Miss  Isabella 


224 


HISTORY   OF   THE  TELUGU    MISSION. 


>ii 


Alexander.  She  had  the  full  confidence  of  the  Baptist 
^lissionary  Society  of  Ontario  and  Quebec,  under  wiiose 
auspices  she  was  sent  out,  was  beloved  by  menil)er8  in  the 
churches  wherever  she  was  known,  and  wiw  followed  by 
their  prayers.  She  sailed  from  Boston  October  0,  1887. 
On  the  17th  of  January,  1888,  she  was  married  at  Cocan- 
ada,  to  Rev.  I).  H.  Drake,  of  the  American  Bapti.^t 
Telut^u  Mission,  and  soon  after  settled  at  Perambore, 
Madras,  where  Mr.  Drake  was  stationed.  Here  she  en- 
tered at  once  on  the  studv  of  the  Tclii'ni  lau'Miai'e,  and 
engaged  in  active  Christian  work  wiierever  an  opportunity 
offered,  and  here,  for  three  years,  she  gave  herself  most 
earnestly  and  faitlit'ully  to  the  work  of  Telugu  evangeli- 
zation and  instruction.  When  Mr.  Drake  took  the  pas- 
torate of  the  English-speaking  Baptist  church  in  Vepery, 
Madra.s,  they  removed  to  that  part  of  the  city,  and  there 
she  continued  to  labor  iissiduously  up  to  tiie  bust,  both 
as  a  pastor's  wife  and  as  a  missionary.  On  Sunday,  Sep- 
tember 20th,  she  taught  her  Sunday-school  c\i\.<n  jus  usual 
in  the  afternoon,  came  home  feeling  ill,  wjus  seized  with 
cholera,  and  on  Monday  morning  met  death  with  perfect 
resignation  and  Christian  hope.  Her  body  rests  in  St. 
Andrew's  Cemetery,  INIadras,  near  the  grave  of  another 
devoted  Telugu  raissionarv,  Rev.  N.  M.  Waterburv,  who 
fell  asleep  in  Jesus  at  Perambore,  in  November,  188(). 

As  a  friend,  Mi-s.  Drake  was  genial,  hospitabl(\  warm- 
hearted ;  as  a  missionary,  earnest,  faithful,  and  loving, 
constantly  engaged  in  the  work  for  which  the  Lord 
called  her  to  India.  Beloved  by  all  her  fellow  mission- 
aries, both  in  her  own  societv  and  in  others,  and  bv 
all  the  native  Christians  who  came  within  the  range  of 


MKMOlilAL   SKETCH. 


225 


St 

le 

y 

r. 


her  sympathetic  and  earnest  efforts  she  is  sincerely 
mourned  throughout  tlie  length  and  breadth  of  the 
Telugu  Mission.  She  has  passed  on  to  the  rest  that 
remaineth  for  the  people  of  God. 

Thus  these  loved  ones  lived  and  died,  but  they  are  in 
Him,  who  is  "alive  for  evermore."  To  us  there  is  sad- 
ness, but  to  them  the  eternal  song  We  are  still  in  the 
land  of  the  dying,  while  they  have  reached  the  land  of 
the  living.  To  us  there  is  still  the  cross,  to  them  tho 
fadeless  crown.  All  glory  to  God,  in  whom  they  be- 
lieved, and  through  whom  their  lives  were  beautiful  and 
useful,  who  called  them  to  his  service  and  to  eternal  sal- 
vation ! 

Witli  us  their  nanu's  .elmll  live 

Through  loiiff  succeeding  years, 
Embalmed  with  all  our  hearts  can  give, 
Our  praises  and  our  tears. 


It  is  not  d«'ath  to  die,— 
To  leave  this  weary  road, 

And  'mid  the  hmtherhood  on  high, 
To  he  at  home  with  God. 

It  is  not  death  to  close 

The  eye  Iohjt  dimmed  by  tears, 
And  wake  in  glorious  repose, 

To  spend  eternal  years. 

It  is  not  death  to  (ling 

Aside  this  sinful  dust, 
And  rise  on  strong,  exulting  wing, 

To  live  among  the  just. 

Jesus,  thou  Prince  of  life. 

Thy  chosen  cannot  die, 
Like  tlii'e,  tiny  con(|ucr  in  the  strife, 

To  rci^jn  with  thee  on  high. 
I' 


i< 


226 


HISTORY   OF  THE  TELUOIJ   MISSION. 


We  liave  reached  the  end  of  our  jillcjttcd  task.  Tho 
results  of  tliese  fifty-six  years  of  seed-so  win*,'  and  harvest 
among  the  Tehigus  are  ample  to  call  forth  our  i)rof()und- 
est  gratitude  to  the  God  of  missions.  But  it  should  also 
be  borne  in  mind  that  what  has  been  done,  is  as  nc^thing 
compared  to  what  yet  remains  to  be  accomplished.  Not 
yet  can  the  Saviour  "  see  of  the  travail  of  his  soul  and  bo 
satisfied."  Nor  will  he,  until  these  thousands  who  have 
been  redeemed  shall  be  multiplied  by  tens  and  hundreds 
of  thousands — nay,  not  till  this  whole  Telugu  people 
shall  be  brought  to  Christ,  and  he  by  them  be  "  crowned 
Lord  of  all." 


\.  f 


THE   END 


a '"  1 


I  H 


>.' 


I, 


GHNIiRAL  IXDI'X. 


PAOK 

Abbott,    Rev.    E.   L. :    associalml 

with  Mr,  Day 2«) 

Koiii(^  to  Huriua 2(i 

Arjiins:  tilt' 7 

warlikochurnctfrof 12 

Ashiuoiv,  Dr. :  visits  to  laissimis., 

7t,  75 

Asia,  Central:  niixod  racps  from..  7 

Atmakiir:  visit  of  Mr,  Day  to 4^ 

Bapatia:  situation  of is? 

churoli  ornaiiizt'd iss 

securing   a  Imngalow lH:t 

(lillircnco  witli  I.utlicrans  at..  I'M 

Board,  Woman's:  "Homo"  of  at 

NfWlon  Contre 07 

coiitril)iitions  of  for  soiiool 69 

sending  inissionary 74 

Boggs,   l;i;v.  \V.   IJ. :    arriving  at 

Madra.s nc. 

at  Oiinole 117 

appointed  to  Cum))um 127 

at  Itunuipatiini 147 

chosun  |)re.sidi'iit  of  seminary  US 
appointed  first  by  Canadian 

lt"ard 171,  172 

at  ('iinil)iim 173,  174 

a  railway  eoiitractor 174 

sueoiimbing  to  fever 17,") 

Bralimans:  witiies>in<;  a  baptism  r>8 
failiiit;  as  reli^;ioiis  teaciiers...  110 
deceiving  t)ie  pco|ilc  l'.l,>.  190 

Brabmanisni :  following  Vedism...  20 
and  other  creeds 209 

Bright,  Dr.  Edward 46 


I  PAOR 

Uucknell,  Mr.  William:  gift  of  for 

school 73 

contributing  library  for  U<in>- 

a|>atam 1 18 

Hiidilhism  :  u  past  faith  in  India..  2IU 

Milliard,  Key.  K „..   ..(if.,  ISS-IUI 

Hurditt,  Kev.  J.  F. :    transforrcd 

to  Nell.. re 7.1 

appointed  to  Udayaglri 19!) 

building  a  chapel 201 

Burmese:   progenitors  of 19,20 

Campbell,  Rev.  W.  W....!.")!,  155,  \r,7, 

\r>H,  V)d,  itj:j 

Canakiah:  conver."»ion  of .10 

married  to  Julia 61 

record  of 51 

Canal,   Huckingham  :   named  for 

duke  of 30 

Convenience  of 31 

Carey,     Dr.:     translators     aided 
by 27 

Caste:  orders  in 15 

a  religious  institution 22 

n;iuie.s  uf  da.HSes 23 

obstacle    to    Christianity    in 

India 24,  l.".« 

losint,'  its  hobl 25 

Hinduism  dependent  on 25 

last  thin/  surrendered HI,  S2 

not  yielded  to 83 

members  of  caste  reached 1B2 

dissatisfaction  with  210 

Chandaloor  :  meetings  at 130 

Chute.  Kev.  Elbert 155,  1.5G,  157,  162 

2*27 


228 


GENKRAL    INDEX. 


m 


■m 


\ 


\  ' 


•t 


:■- 

I 


PAOR 

Clougb,  IlfiT.  Jolin  10. :  arriving  at 

Nc'lloro 01 

visit  to  Oiinole <i2 

removal  to  Ongitlu 64 

encouruKiiiK  Ni-lloro  chapel...     12 

associated  witli  Oni^ole 77,  78 

building  u  chiinei 78 

visiting  Tuliulc<iiida|Mud...  79,  HO 

holding  precious  incctinj^M 80 

Btartiii^'  a  vernaeulur  school..  84 
a  "  iiiLshiouury  of  one  idea  " ...    HTt 

touring „ 8«>-88 

return  to  United  Htates 88 

Bocuring  men  and  means W),  91 

a  cuDul  contractor lti'2,  lii<« 

secretary  of  relief  comnilttiH",  10;{ 
keeping  converts    from   l)U|>- 

tLsm ll.J,  114,  U.-. 

attachment  of  natives  to Ill* 

riiising  endowment  for   On- 

golu  school r.'fi 

welcomed  home rJ7 

raising  endowment  for  Itania- 

patum 144 

as.suming  extra  work li)7 

influence  recognized 207 

Cumbum : .  large  acceissions  at 129 

*itu.-ition  of 171 

sharing  in  ingathering 172 

field  too  large 175 

Day,  Rev.  S.  S  :  founder  of  Telu- 

gu  Mission 2r> 

at  Yizagapatam 2K 

at  Madras 'JO 

buildiiip  at  Nellore 34 

health  declining  and  restored 

■in,  ^^0 

position  of  as  to  schools 42 

tour  to  Udayagiri 42,  4.'? 

health  failing  again 48 

at  Hanamakonda 159 

sketch  of. 214 

Day,  Mrs.  S.  S.:  sketch  of. 215 


PAAB 

Deccan,  the:  meaning  of  term 150 

limit.sof  its  territory 15t) 

lUghy,  \V.,  Ivsq ^102,100 

Downic,    Uev.  I). :  designated  to 

T.lugu  Mis-siou 07 

rehuilding 09 

advancing  school  interest.><...69,  70 

reaching  t)ie  Utxldis 7() 

huiMing  a  new  chapel 72 

wife's  health  failing 75 

secretary  of  relief  committee  104 

adtlre.ss  by 204 

thanks  due  to 2oii 

DouKlasH,  Uev.  F.  A.., 50,  5«5, ')«,  59 

Itrake,  Kev.  I).  11.105, 100,  171,  1M3,  184 
Drake,  Mrs.  I).  11.:  sketch  of..2'23,  224 

Drav id ian  :  races  so-called 8 

languages 16,  17 

Kngland:    blra.sin^s    secured    to 

India,  by 13 

app«>al  to  for  aid 103 

famine  relief  from 100,  107 

intluenced  bv  India 210 

Famine:  in  year  1877 70 

incident  to  India 93 

a|>proachof. 94 

horrors  of. 95,96 

people  <iriven  to  towns  by 97 

inadequacy  of  relief  for 98 

grappling  with  distress  of 99 

subscriptions  to  relieve 100,  101 

public  works  to  meet 101 

aid  for  from  abroad 102 

means  ruin  to  farmers 104 

deaths  from 107 

famine  subscriptions 107 

related  to  great  ingathering...  109 

Friesen,  Uev.  A 158,  163 

Ghauts,  Eastern  :  highest  peak  of.      9 

Ghauts,  Western  :  influence  of 10 

Grose,  J.,  Esq. :  chairman  of  fam- 
ine committee 103 


v« 


OKNEKAL    INDKX. 


229 


i 


■^ 


PAOR 

Orose,  J.,  EHq.,  addruia  hy 20«>-2i:i 

UunJIncutiunu    River:     baptUiu 
at.  of  2.'22 111,114 

lladlof,  Rev,  Charles 181 

Ilanaiiiukoiiila :  tiieuiiiiiK  of  uanie.  If  H 

.situation  of |5<) 

work  at 159,  ifio 

ftclf-Niipporl  at 160,  ICl 

HvinrictiH,  Rev.  J 7j 

Uludu,  people :  races  combined  in     15 

K«''ierous  in  nature \)i'>,  '.n 

gratitude  of,  for  aid lo; 

lack  in  cliaractcr  of 174 

need  of  Ri-furniiT  aniDU^; 17J 

Hinduism  :  growing  out  of  Urali- 

manisin 21 

bold  of  on  people ir^Ci 

men  diH.satisfled  with 210 

Ilyderabad i,-,i 

Idol    worHhip:      at    first    not    of 

Hindu  Bystem 22 

India;  inva.sions  of. 7  12 

HritLsh  rub:  in 12 

peace  secured  in l;{ 

irrigation  works  in u 

in  po88o«sion  of  .'^oytbians lo 

subject  to  famines 92 

evangelization  of m2 

influencing  Kngia-id 210 

India,  .South  :  Dravidian  races  of..      H 

famine  in 93 

failure  of  monsoons  in 113 

Ingathering,  The   great:    cau!«es 

of. 109,  110 

general    faithfulness    of     its 

converts n«,  nj) 

presented     in    favorable   as- 

P'-ct-t 1:19 

difficulties  connected   with  ..  140 

Jewett,  Rev.  Lyman  :  arriving  at 

Nellore 31^ 


PAOK 

Jewett,  Rev.  Lyman :  progress  of 

in  learning  Telugu 40 

njotlon  in  reference  to 46 

at  Oiigole 4gj  49 

prediction  by 49 

dejijoring     apathy     of     tho 

chlMClU'M ,'i4 

at  Madras  and  Nellore. 56 

baptizing  first  convert  at  On- 

Kolo 57 

heullh  broken  down 57,58 

remaining  true  to  tho  Tela- 

K>'» 60 

returning  to  Nellnre...'. 61 

baptizing  at  Ongole  and  Nel- 

I'Tf 62,6.i 

appealing  for  men 64 

Bending  limine  Mrs.  Jewett t'.T 

leaving  for  home t;7 

At  Madias 178,  182 

niisne^l  at  jubilee 2OJ 

"Julia":    One  of  the  first  con- 
verts  40,  41 

at  Ongolo 49 

Jubilee 2aJ-21l 

Kelly,  Mr.  K.  A ui,  129 

Kurnoid:  location  of um 

church  organized  at IfiS 

dccrea.se  at it;7 

rea-sons  of  decrease  at 1(18,  169 

Loughridge,  Rev,  A 159,  160 

Lydia:    called  "Anna  the  I'roph- 

etess" 50 

cotiversiun  of 51,  52 

appearance     and     usefulness 
"f  53,54 

Mabie,    H.    (\,    I».   D. :     visiting 

mission  stations 7(5 

Madigas:  Christians  from 130,131 

Malcom,  Rev.  Howard  :    visiting 
Asiatic  missions 26 


' 


w 


2ao 


GENKIiAL    IMjKX. 


V 


^\^ 


I    '  t 

i 


I 


f 

^1 


1 


I'AOK 

Madras  rrcHidvucy :  irriK-itfil  luiul 

in 51 

prtxlucts  of 15 

|i<>|iiiliiti<)u  in 18 

l^ovtriiiiient     of,      iiii|>urliiig 
litre Ul 

Maliiil>liar:it:r  cliariictcr  of. 21 

lil'ili  vc<lii 21 

Mmlia.s:  TcIukus  in. 19,  177 

a  Tamil  ciiy l'.» 

formal  ion  of  Knglisli  iiaptisl 

cliiiicli  in '2'J 

removal  of  Mr.  Doii^ias.t  to....     .'>)> 

famine  rtlicf  t'i>mmitti-t>  in l*i;( 

imporianti;  of 17t>,  177 

a  missiiihary  station  at 17s 

mission  clmrcli  ori;aiii/.t!il  at..  17S 

ilidication  of  cliaiicl  at ls;{ 

wiirii  .slow  at IS.") 

Manl.  y,  il.v.  \V.  11 12:i,  TJI,  ls;j, 

•JO-2,  2"JS 

Mansion  Hoiiso:  fnnil  of. lo2,  lO:; 

Manu:  laws  of 21 

not  now  wliiiily  olwiTvcd '2.i 

ijiiolation  from 2;i,  21 

Mai.i.s.i.-n,  Il.'v.  U 127,  MS,  1<J2,  l!t3 

Mcl^aiiiii;,  Ucv.  .liilin  ;  a^Mociulion 

of  with  .Mr.  CIoukIi s;,  88 

filling'  Mr.  Clonjili'.H  place 88,  K9 

(liirniilt  position  of S'J 

oi'^'ani/.iiii;  a  new  mission 'JO 

Missionaries;  trei.lmeni  ofiliaiined 

for  t lie  better ;i.'> 

iniploring         ad'lltional  help,    ot 
iictdiii^;  tir^i  year  f'lr  sillily...     (>7 
unyielding    to    ca^te    pieju- 
die.s >!,  S2 

Mohammedan:  invasions 12 

Morgan,  Uev.  F.  10 1(lti-I7l 

Monsoons;  niiMil)er  of '.) 

inlluwiee  of  on  elimuto It 

elleet  on  rains 10 

fuminedue  to  fai'iireof 9:t 

fulling  in  .South  India ■.).'<,  91 


rAOF. 

Nalnoiida 1G3 

.Nello.-e;  lowest  temperature  at....      9 

great  tank  of 14 

(pies' ion  ut'  aliundoMing  mis- 

sinii  at ■J8 

-Mr.  l»ay  removing  to 29 

railw;iy  <>inncetioM  of. 'M 

chief  eiiy  of  district 32,  ."til 

derivation  of  name '.'/A 

superstition  at .'U 

progress  In  its  schools ;J7 

chiireh  urgani/.ed  ut 37 

disaster  in  church  at 38 

visit     of    Messrs.    I'eck     ami 

(iianger  to 41 

report  Iroui 45 

ehiirch  at  reorganized 17 

earnest  spirit  at 01 

weakening     hy     withdrawals 

from (it 

arrival  of  .Mr.  Downie  at ti7 

flood  at (is 

school  house  and  dormitories    C9 

a  new  ehapel  at 72,  73 

girls'  seminary  at 73 

relief  n»ea.sures  at 104,  lO.'i,  106 

juhilee  at 204 

N'ellore  l>istriet;  average  temper- 
ature of. 9 

rainfall  in ID 

dimensions  of 32,  3.! 

Xeweonih,  Kev.  .lohn 17."),  17t) 

Newhall,  Uev.  .\.  \ 

i;:a,  i:i'.t,  iii,  i«;o-it;2 

N'ewh.ill,  Mrs    .\.  A:  ski'leh  of 2is 

N'ewl.m  Celitle  ;  lliiuiat ii7 

Nichols,    Ucv.   and    Mrs.   .S    W.: 

sketch  of 2)9 

N'izam  -  dominions  of S,  9,  151 

Hritish  Uesjdent  with 12 

territory  of I'll 

Nursaraopetta 191,  193 

Nursu,  Christian  :  at  Ongule 4S,  49 

pe:ieeful  death  of 55 


^ 


I 

I 


GfcNKUAL    INDKX. 


23  i 


-( 


PAGE 

Ongolc:  prayer  niocliug  at 48 

lir.it  coiiveit  at   ."iT 

Mr.  (loiigli  visits 02 

baplisnis  :it 6,i 

siiualiim  (»f.« 77 

cljapfl  built  at 78,  7U 

upiiosiiioii  to  cDiivcrts  at f^\ 

iiicri'a.sf  til'  uiiurtli  at »4 

bapiiitery  al 8<; 

di.s>ati.sl:u;iiiiii  at M) 

lurgu  additions  to  cliun  li  in  .  Ill 

r»'litf  oporatious  closed  In li;i 

cyilouc  at 117 

urdinatiun  nf  native  prcacb- 

tTs  at i-'o,  r_'i,  i'J2,  12;; 

bij^h  stiiipol  at I24rJt) 

Hcbodl     at,    seeking    collego 

Krade 12(') 

contrast  in 2o7 

size  of  cliiiieli  al 127 

field  atdivide«l 127 

new  nii«siunarie'»  at KM,  i;V2 

subject  Id  daiiner.- i;i.',  i;;:; 

an  uiidiiiiiM  to  ibc  force  at 1^4 

re-subdivision  of  nci  dod, !;{;! 


I'ariabH:  po.sitiun  ■.•' 2.1,21 

rabniir:  siiiialion  (d' iCj 

ptciiiiarily  of  work  at 1(;2 

securing,'  ground  at 1(,2 

opposiiion  at l(;;j 

IVrsians:  inva.»i')ns  by i;j 

I'eriali :  eonversion  of t'.2 

usffiiiiu'.ss  of (;;t 

Tricf,  llov.  \V.  1 12:: 

I'loleniy  :  plirax-  from M 

rurainis:  gods  enmiHiaii  <l  liy 21 

liainapatam  :  staiion  to  be  at CI 

missionaries  at IW, 

visits  of    lirs.  .\>bniore   ami 

Mabie 75,  7ti,  \'2\i 

situation  of i;)."; 

ae(juiretueiit  of  properly  at,..   i;JG 


I'AUK 

Ikamapalani :      organi/atiun      uf 

eburebes  at l;J7 

fuld  at  divided l;w 

theological  simin;iry  at.... 142,  115, 

ltd 

nie<ii(:al  mission  at M'J 

Kama:  war  with  l;a>aijab I'jt] 

Uamiali :  eonvcr.iiun  of 7tj 

.strun-lf  for 71 

succtMS  ot' 71,  72 

Hayi,  Kev.  |».  K...  liS 

sketch  of 220 

Uayi,  .Mrs.  |».  K.  :  si;eHb  of 221 

Keddis:  importance  of  VO 

Iiij4-Vt;da:  ipiota; ion  from 12 

Sanskrit  :    dilb  rin^;   from    l»ravi- 

ilian 17 

books  of  Tiilnj^'us  in is 

Scytbiaiis:  relation  of  to  India...     l."> 

."schools  ;  boarding  and  day .".,".,  ,")<; 

paying  for  attemlanee  at  ..  .').">,  ."i<; 

in  bopcful  condition .")'.) 

govciiinienl  urani-in-aid  for..    ti7 

demand  for (ii» 

.Aii-'lo-vernaciilar  K."i 

great  demand    lor !J4 

al  .Madra.s is") 

at    Hapatla IH'.t 

imjiortanee  of 20H 

Seennd' raiiad  :  situation  of >j 

fall  of  iliermomelir  at '.( 

SUeeessfiil    work   at l.")2,   l."i:! 

btdding  prop!  rt\  at I.">4 

Mr.  Lipiigbridiie  at  l.V.» 

Silliman,  Kev.  i;.  I!.; 17u,  171,  ISl 

.•smilb,   S.    )•.,    1».    |i.       author   of 

poem  ■'  l.oMe  .xiar  "   4ti,  47 

bonorid  by  l.vilia r>4 

visit  to  .Nell, ire 7:( 

ut  Uamapatam  147 

So(;iety  :  London  .Missionary;  first 

in   lelunu  lield 27 

mi.-Mou  l.egiin  111  IMi.") 27 


■1 

I 


2;]2 


OENKliAL    l^DKX. 


i\ 


'l 

( 

r 

1 

ji 

! 

TAfiK 

Society  :  Friend-iu-uet-d, 9U,  1(H) 

"Star,  Loiift":  the  puiiu 40 

jubilee  of 2u;{ 

iiiUueiice  of. ■JU(> 

Telu^!ii  Cdutitry  :  goveriinieiit  of..  11 

boiiiidiirits  of « 

lulilude  of „ y 

agriciilttire  in li 

first  coriverl  of  baptized 'M 

duilc  Ixiiir  Hi  Ibf  nii.^NitiU  ol...  '6'J 

Teliigus:  calied  Audlirus « 

origin  of. 15 

aiiialKuniution  of 10 

phytiicai  stature  of 16 

laiigiiagf  of K) 

iueinl)ers  of l,s 

not  inigrutory 18,  III 

in  Ni/iim'.s  doniinious IS 

in  liriti^h  Kiiniia ID 

rrligioii  of '20 

tenacious  of  caste "J"-' 

first  mission  aiimnn 27 

first  I'rotcstant  ciiu|)<'l  among.  '2H 
results     among     calling    for 

gratitude 'JL'G 

Telugu  :   derivation  of 8 

Mishion,  question  of   discon- 
tinuance   4.'),  (K) 

Testament,  New:    version  of   in 

Telugu 27 

Testament,  old :   translated  into 

Telugu  27 

iMUtiiiiis  of  {Minted 2H 

Tljomssen,  Uov.  tS.  N..127,  171,  101-197 

Tim|>any,  Itev.  A.  V.:  joining  tlie 

mi>siiin CO 

removal  to  iiamajuitam 00, 

i;U5,  1:57 

returning  to  .\merica l;i« 


PACB 

Timpany,  Itev.  A.  V. :  president 

of  Itamapatam  seminary 143 

sketch  of 222 

i:dayagiri:  Mr.  Day's  ^islt  to...42,  43 

meaning  of  term 1U8 

Leatlien  soil  at 1*J9 

cliupel  build  at 201 

Lnio'<,  Missionary  :  meeting  of  at 

Albany 45 

at  rrovidenee 00 

proposed  work  for 194,  195 

Van  Husen,  IWv.  S. :    appointed 

to  the  TelugUH 33 

visiting  Ongule 36 

leaving  Nellore 87 

sketch  of 216 

Van  Ilusen,  Mrs.:  sketch  of 216 

Vedism  :  earliest  form  of  religion 

in  India 20 

Venkuppah  :  first  Telugu  convert.    36 
Vi/aga))atam:     londititm     at    in 

18;t5 2« 

Walerbury,  Kev.  N.  M. ;  sent    to 

Madras 179 

putting  his  life  in  his  work...  180 

securing  a  cluijiel 181 

deal      )f 18J 

Williams,  Monier;  ipiotation  from    21 
Williams,  Itev.   It.  I.'.;  designated 

to    liamapalam 1 1:<,  141 

lab  us  and  .success of 145 

securing  miuiey  for  seminary 

building 147,  148 

leaving  for  home 148 

Williams,  .Mrs.  It.  K. :  sketch  of.....'J10 
Winds,  "hot":  character  of 11 


It 


^-4 


i 


